the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v
and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o according_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o proposition_n be_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n be_v constituent_a member_n of_o a_o synod_n this_o our_o author_n oppose_v and_o give_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n xv._o viz._n that_o by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a convert_v as_o vers_n 1_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a will_v send_v their_o minister_n and_o not_o layman_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v many_o other_o matter_n debate_v in_o that_o assembly_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o argue_v very_o strenuous_o upon_o occasion_n against_o those_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o vogue_n i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o debate_n touch_v the_o admission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o private_a baptism_n of_o the_o learning_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o raise_n doctrine_n from_o a_o text_n of_o the_o use_n of_o learned_a language_n in_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o exceed_v that_o short_a account_n of_o our_o author_n which_o i_o only_o undertake_v at_o first_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o i_o find_v our_o author_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rectory_n of_o much-munden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n samuel_n ward_n d._n d._n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o that_o rectory_n he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o reside_v upon_o his_o live_n as_o much_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o relation_n to_o catharine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n of_o which_o he_o be_v master_n many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v uneasy_a when_o he_o be_v from_o his_o live_n and_o will_v express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o his_o russet-coat_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o country_n neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o great_a and_o exemplary_a he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o study_n which_o he_o follow_v early_o and_o late_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n he_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a and_o painful_a preacher_n his_o parsonage_n house_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o he_o resort_v every_o lordsday_n read_v the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v morning_n and_o afternoon_n and_o do_v many_o time_n continue_v there_o all_o the_o day_n and_o return_v not_o home_n till_o night_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o divert_v to_o any_o other_o house_n to_o refresh_v himself_o until_o evening_n service_n be_v all_o finish_v he_o have_v for_o his_o flock_n the_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o with_o great_a hospitality_n there_o he_o continue_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n many_o year_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n procure_v a_o grant_n of_o our_o author_n live_v of_o this_o he_o be_v soon_o advertise_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o worthy_a friend_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n sheldon_n our_o author_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o rectory_n this_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n our_o author_n grateful_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o he_o will_v often_o mention_v the_o great_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o that_o worthy_a and_o very_a excellent_a person_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n who_o neighbourhood_n and_o encouragement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o author_n life_n he_o commence_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o university_n he_o preach_v frequent_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o student_n there_o he_o always_o press_v a_o exemplary_a life_n upon_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n preach_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o explode_v the_o enthusiasm_n which_o have_v at_o that_o time_n get_v a_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o unstable_a man_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o time_n when_o many_o man_n be_v so_o extravagant_o vain_a as_o to_o decry_v it_o and_o for_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o a_o establish_v church_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v in_o those_o time_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o have_v corruption_n in_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n matthew_n chap._n viii_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n church_n in_o cornhill_n before_o his_o countryman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n upon_o st._n joh._n x._o 22._o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridge_n he_o do_v general_o pitch_v upon_o some_o difficult_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a auditor_n in_o which_o i_o reckon_v he_o do_v very_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o public_a in_o do_v so_o he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o honest_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v profane_a scoffer_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a this_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a late_o decease_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v our_o author_n preach_v but_o he_o learn_v something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o he_o be_v of_o very_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o great_o gain_v upon_o the_o more_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a sort_n of_o men._n he_o labour_v much_o in_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n against_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o those_o time_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o most_o substantial_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v confirm_v many_o by_o his_o way_n of_o proof_n who_o be_v waver_v before_o i_o find_v among_o our_o author_n paper_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a william_n outram_n d._n d._n who_o be_v then_o his_o auditor_n in_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o give_v our_o author_n all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o his_o choice_n and_o true_o learned_a observation_n as_o he_o just_o call_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o note_n of_o his_o sermon_n on_o baptism_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v most_o earnest_o long_v for_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o without_o due_a cause_n for_o very_o have_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v so_o well_o reconcile_v to_o infant_n baptism_n as_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o now_o be_o i_o desire_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o real_a usefulness_n your_o note_n may_v be_v of_o and_o how_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o infinite_o more_o persuade_v by_o your_o way_n of_o probation_n than_o by_o some_o other_o ratiocination_n of_o man_n ordinary_o use_v there_o be_v many_o person_n now_o live_v that_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o author_n and_o will_v confess_v the_o eminent_a service_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o our_o author_n be_v choose_v vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n which_o
mr._n ga._n begin_v to_o except_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o not_o righteousness_n but_o justa_n satisfactio_fw-la and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o obedience_n in_o suffering_n to_o this_o dr._n lightfoot_n make_v reply_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n twenty_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n five_o time_n in_o psal._n cxix_o and_o these_o word_n have_v plain_a reference_n to_o action_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n use_v it_o rare_o for_o recompense_n if_o at_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v aristotle_n and_o dion_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n liii_o act._n viii_o treat_v of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n one_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v tit._n i._n 15_o 16._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n this_o place_n our_o doctor_n hold_v improper_a upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v concern_v meat_n 2._o it_o speak_v of_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o our_o article_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n under_o christianity_n 3._o that_o of_o most_o abominable_a wretch_n our_o article_n of_o man_n of_o good_a moral_n but_o it_o be_v vote_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o this_o among_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o preacher_n it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n raise_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v gainsay_v by_o our_o doctor_n allege_v these_o three_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n viz._n matth._n ii_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v beside_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o they_o alter_v it_o thus_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o principal_o intend_v or_o what_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n mr._n p._n vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n in_o sermon_n among_o other_o that_o contrary_v he_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v one_o who_o plead_v that_o the_o very_a cadence_n of_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a observation_n as_o in_o gen._n xi_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a and_o urge_v further_o that_o it_o will_v take_v ill_a abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v any_o thing_n against_o language_n and_o moreover_o instance_a in_o that_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o preach_v upon_o this_o how_o can_v i_o open_v it_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o when_o this_o point_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o vote_n it_o run_v against_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v whether_o minister_n shall_v read_v the_o service_n and_o chapter_n before_o sermon_n some_o propound_v that_o young_a man_n design_v for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o our_o author_n assent_v and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reader_n as_o luke_n iv_o the_o law_n be_v read_v before_o christ_n preach_v on_o it_o so_o act._n xiii_o and_o so_o the_o karraim_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o expositor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o true_o suffer_v they_o add_v for_o its_o illustration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n these_o word_n after_o much_o debate_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o these_o proof_n allow_v for_o its_o confirmation_n esa._n liii_o 10_o 11._o mark_v fourteen_o 33_o 34._o but_o those_o place_n give_v not_o the_o doctor_n satisfaction_n nor_o the_o addition_n itself_o any_o content_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fear_n that_o it_o will_v intricate_a the_o article_n rather_o than_o clear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o proof_n will_v not_o either_o satisfy_v the_o honest_a conscience_n nor_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a indeed_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v never_o digest_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o â—…der_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o eâ—…_n be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascaelon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v iâ—_n nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prove_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o article_n to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o they_o produce_v ezek._n xvi_o 63._o which_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v as_o improper_a for_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n at_o another_o time_n be_v upon_o discipline_n when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a bandy_n of_o that_o place_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n dispute_v what_o officer_n they_o be_v whether_o distinct_a or_o the_o same_o whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a indifferency_n in_o this_o place_n and_o point_n for_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o here_o name_v be_v distinct_a office_n but_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o mean_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n etc._n etc._n there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v those_o that_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o such_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o pastor_n indeed_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o this_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v rei_fw-la rather_o than_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o a_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o act._n xiii_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o now_o not_o so_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n more_o that_o will_v show_v how_o accurate_a a_o man_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o learned_a when_o the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n be_v read_v over_o and_o they_o come_v to_o that_o clause_n free_v we_o from_o antichristian_a darkness_n he_o except_v against_o the_o expression_n as_o too_o low_a for_o that_o antichrist_n import_v a_o activeness_n against_o godliness_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o mend_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o tyranny_n and_o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v thus_o pen_v these_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n this_o he_o likewise_o except_v against_o for_o that_o the_o allusion_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o jew_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o never_o by_o the_o merit_n whereupon_o the_o word_n mediation_n be_v put_v in_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n his_o great_a part_n and_o quickness_n and_o his_o happy_a skill_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o great_a progress_n he_o have_v then_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a learning_n but_o also_o much_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a point_n and_o how_o frequent_o and_o free_o he_o oppose_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o espouse_v tenet_n he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n little_a above_o
i_o may_v mention_v the_o care_n and_o regard_n he_o ever_o have_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cotton_n and_o i_o do_v remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o student_n of_o katherine_n hall_n there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o cotton_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o that_o family_n be_v likewise_o a_o student_n and_o admit_v there_o by_o the_o doctor_n mean_n over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a eye_n and_o frequent_o have_v he_o send_v for_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o for_o jonathans_n i_o mean_v his_o great_a uncle_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o dear_a name_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v call_v cottonus_n nay_o he_o love_v the_o very_a name_n of_o bellaport_n the_o seat_n of_o sir_n rowland_n and_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n which_o sir_n rowland_n write_v anno_fw-la 1629._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o before_o his_o first_o book_n that_o he_o publish_v this_o belove_a letter_n the_o doctor_n preserve_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a relic_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_v letter_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o and_o of_o who_o dr._n lightfoot_n can_v never_o talk_v enough_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o he_o prepared_z though_o not_o preach_v upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o that_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o night_n of_o its_o departure_n lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o present_a work_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v my_o old_a acquaintance_n do_v i_o the_o last_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n make_v my_o funeral_n sermon_n but_o praise_v i_o not_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o who_o of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n be_v allow_v the_o least_o liberty_n of_o mourning_n because_o of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o a_o strange_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v make_v to_o you_o all_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o yet_o must_v tell_v to_o none_o of_o you_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o if_o i_o do_v but_o call_v he_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n i_o commend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o say_v so_o then_o but_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v have_v much_o cause_n of_o tear_n for_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o weep_v and_o such_o reason_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v deny_v to_o praise_v i_o obey_v bless_a soul_n i_o obey_v but_o i_o be_o full_a i_o can_v hold_v dispense_v with_o i_o something_o for_o i_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n worthy_a audience_n that_o i_o must_v hold_v tear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v my_o speech_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restrain_a tear_n and_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sake_n bless_a soul_n that_o i_o must_v withhold_v commendation_n lest_o i_o shall_v break_v thy_o command_n give_v i_o liberty_n of_o indignation_n against_o that_o command_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restraint_n from_o thy_o commendation_n meus_fw-la tuus_fw-la noster_fw-la imo_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o hierom_n of_o nepotianus_n so_o we_o of_o he_o who_o departure_n we_o may_v commemorate_v my_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n you_o the_o country_n nay_o christ_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o because_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o he_o whole_o be_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n or_o rather_o word_n for_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o mourning_n and_o my_o tongue_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o only_o that_o instrument_n of_o weep_v be_v allow_v i_o now_o that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o always_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v but_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o country_n it_o be_v not_o my_o ambition_n but_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v first_o serve_v in_o this_o heavy_a dole_n of_o lamentation_n for_o i_o have_v lose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o my_o noble_a patron_n my_o best_a friend_n my_o father_n my_o my_o self_n i_o shall_v lose_v if_o i_o shall_v but_o begin_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v to_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o for_o shall_v i_o speak_v myself_o away_o i_o can_v never_o speak_v enough_o oh_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o how_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o you_o that_o sâ—â—_n by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o poor_a study_n and_o always_o water_v they_o with_o his_o discourse_n and_o encouragement_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v my_o master_n from_o my_o head_n he_o it_o be_v under_o who_o branch_n i_o shelter_v when_o any_o storm_n be_v up_o and_o now_o my_o tree_n of_o defence_n be_v cut_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v my_o oracle_n both_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a and_o now_o my_o prophet_n be_v not_o any_o more_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o man_n can_v be_v but_o now_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o sorrow_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o that_o sit_v by_o yes_o the_o cup_n be_v go_v among_o you_o also_o and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o your_o israel_n have_v not_o the_o magistracy_n have_v not_o the_o gentry_n have_v not_o the_o country_n lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v but_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o command_n stop_v my_o mouth_n you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n know_v how_o he_o have_v wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o be_v his_o call_n and_o withal_o care_n and_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v this_o rarity_n in_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o you_o of_o the_o gentry_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n that_o he_o speak_v a_o true_a gentleman_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o his_o comportment_n in_o his_o attendance_n in_o his_o talk_n once_o for_o all_o in_o his_o hospitality_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o etc._n etc._n a_o sensible_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o passion_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n have_v as_o large_a a_o share_n in_o dictate_v as_o art_n xiii_o his_o relation_n have_v expatiate_v thus_o large_o in_o our_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a we_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a and_o personal_a capacity_n his_o reverend_a father_n have_v five_o son_n whereof_o our_o john_n be_v the_o second_o his_o elder_a be_v thomas_n the_o only_a of_o all_o his_o son_n breed_v to_o a_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o trade_n man._n the_o three_o peter_n a_o very_a ingenious_a man_n and_o practise_v physic_n in_o uttoxeter_n and_o beside_o his_o art_n he_o be_v of_o great_a usefulness_n in_o that_o country_n and_o often_o in_o commission_n for_o end_v of_o difference_n he_o also_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o next_o be_v josiah_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o live_n of_o ashley_n the_o only_a of_o the_o brother_n now_o live_v the_o young_a be_v samuel_n a_o minister_n also_o but_o long_o since_o decease_v and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o gentile_a stock_n by_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o a_o posterity_n he_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o both_o time_n into_o family_n of_o worship_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v joyce_n the_o daughter_n of_o crompton_n of_o staffordshire_n esquire_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a
wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o at_o kadesh_n they_o continue_v a_o good_a space_n before_o they_o remove_v for_o so_o moses_n say_v you_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n many_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o have_v make_v abode_n namely_o at_o sinai_n as_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o they_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n there_o for_o so_o they_o have_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o whereas_o god_n bid_v they_o upon_o their_o murmur_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o red-sea_n deut._n 1._o 40._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o their_o next_o march_n whensoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o canaan_n but_o clean_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red-sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v moses_n 84_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 4_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o wander_v by_o many_o station_n and_o march_n moses_n 85_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 5_o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n now_o till_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n again_o some_o seven_o moses_n 86_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 6_o or_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n hence_o their_o march_n mention_v in_o numb_a 33._o moses_n 87_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 7_o be_v these_o from_o kadesh_n or_o rithmah_n to_o rimmon_n parez_n to_o libnah_n to_o moses_n 88_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 8_o rissah_n to_o kehelathah_n to_o mount_v shapher_n to_o haradah_n to_o makheloth_n to_o moses_n 89_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 9_o tahath_n to_o tarah_n to_o mâ—â—hcah_n to_o hashmonah_n to_o moseroth_n to_o horhagidgad_v moses_n 90_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 10_o to_o jotbathah_n to_o ebronah_n to_o ezion_n gaber_n to_o kadesh_n again_o in_o the_o moses_n 91_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 11_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n moses_n 92_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 12_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n seir_n to_o kadesh_n barnea_n deut._n 1._o 2._o they_o have_v now_o moses_n 93_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 13_o make_v it_o above_o three_o time_n eleven_o year_n journey_n the_o occurrence_n of_o all_o moses_n 94_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 14_o this_o time_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o undated_a either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n some_o moses_n 95_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 15_o law_n be_v give_v chap._n 15._o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n rebel_n chap._n 16._o moses_n 96_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 16_o korah_n for_o the_o priesthood_n from_o aaron_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n 97_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 17_o and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o the_o principality_n from_o moses_n as_o be_v of_o moses_n 98_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 18_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a a_o earthquake_n devour_v they_o and_o all_o they_o moses_n 99_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 19_o and_o a_o fire_n devour_v the_o 250_o man_n that_o conspire_v with_o they_o only_a korahs_n moses_n 100_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 20_o son_n escape_v chap._n 26._o 11._o and_o of_o they_o come_v samuel_n and_o divers_a famous_a moses_n 101_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 21_o moses_n 102_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 22_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 22._o etc._n etc._n aaron_n priesthood_n that_o be_v moses_n 103_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 23_o so_o oppose_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bud_a of_o his_o wither_a rod_n and_o upon_o moses_n 104_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 24_o moses_n 105_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 25_o this_o approval_n divers_a service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v chap._n 17._o &_o 18._o moses_n 106_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 26_o &_o 19_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o occurrence_n mention_v till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o moses_n 107_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 27_o moses_n 108_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 28_o their_o forty_o year_n they_o go_v under_o four_o or_o five_o continual_a miracle_n moses_n 109_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 29_o as_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o follow_a moses_n 110_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 30_o moses_n 111_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 31_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n the_o continual_a newness_n of_o moses_n 112_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 32_o their_o clothes_n and_o the_o untiredness_n of_o their_o foot_n yet_o do_v they_o forget_v and_o moses_n 113_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 33_o be_v continual_o repine_v against_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o wonder_n for_o they_o moses_n 114_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 34_o moses_n 115_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 35_o they_o repine_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o moses_n 116_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 36_o egypt_n exod._n 14._o 12._o they_o repine_v when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n that_o moses_n 117_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 37_o moses_n 118_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 38_o they_o must_v go_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o and_o so_o they_o repine_v all_o the_o way_n between_o moses_n 119_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 39_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 6._o chap._n xx._n world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o israel_n be_v now_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n again_o a_o unhappy_a place_n for_o there_o they_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o and_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o doom_n fall_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n there_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n to_o kadesh_n in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o name_v not_o the_o year_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o forty_o year_n wander_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o numb_a 33._o 8._o and_o deut._n 2._o 7_o 14._o make_v it_o undoubted_a miriam_n die_v at_o kadesh_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n above_o 120_o year_n old_a the_o people_n murmur_v here_o now_o for_o water_n as_o they_o have_v do_v here_o before_o about_o the_o land_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o most_o strange_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sweet_o show_v their_o confusedness_n they_o have_v lie_v here_o a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n at_o their_o be_v here_o before_o but_o then_o no_o want_n of_o water_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n have_v follow_v they_o hither_o but_o how_o world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o that_o be_v now_o depart_v be_v not_o express_v moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v canaan_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o sanctify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n their_o particular_a fault_n be_v diverse_o guess_v at_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v this_o what_o say_v they_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n as_o we_o do_v out_o of_o horeb_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v to_o this_o we_o never_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v you_o all_o the_o while_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v by_o experience_n now_o that_o water_n be_v go_v and_o must_v we_o now_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o another_o rock_n o_o you_o rebel_n have_v you_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o by_o your_o murmur_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o new_a rock_n open_v to_o yield_v you_o water_n for_o your_o long_a stay_n as_o horeb_n do_v be_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n anew_o now_o when_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o travel_n have_v be_v end_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o and_o so_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o in_o a_o fume_n and_o anger_n and_o thus_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v the_o land_n after_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o they_o sanctify_a not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o damp_a they_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o speak_v unadvised_o in_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o they_o be_v exclude_v canaan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o promise_v aim_v at_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n when_o the_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v thither_o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n they_o turn_v back_o towards_o the_o red-sea_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o deut._n 1._o 40._o because_o edom_n will_v not_o now_o give_v they_o passage_n aaron_n die_v in_o
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
and_o only_o salve_v it_o with_o make_v a_o statute_n for_o her_o yearly_a lamentation_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n as_o appear_v in_o eli_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n now_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o root_a out_o of_o that_o house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o jephtah_n they_o not_o instruct_v he_o better_a but_o suffer_v such_o a_o butchery_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n jephtah_n have_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o slay_v 42000_o of_o they_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o mis-pronouncing_a of_o a_o letter_n he_o may_v have_v offer_v many_o word_n that_o have_v shall_z double_v in_o they_o as_o shemesh_n the_o sun_n shelosha_n three_o shalsheleh_n a_o chain_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shiboleh_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v put_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o world_n 2825_o jephtach_v 1_o jephtach_v 2_o ibsan_n judge_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o thereupon_o jephtach_v 3_o imagine_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v boaz_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o since_o jephtach_v 4_o jephtach_v 5_o rahab_n the_o mother_n of_o boaz_n be_v take_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v 270_o jephtach_v 6_o year_n and_o then_o guess_v whether_o boaz_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v active_a now_o ibsan_n be_v renown_v jephtach_v 7_o for_o the_o number_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n chap._n xiii_o and_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 11_o 12._o world_n 2832_o elon_n 1_o elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o galilean_a of_o zebulon_n in_o the_o ten_o elon_n 2_o year_n of_o ibsan_n the_o philistines_n forty_o year_n of_o oppress_v begin_v mention_v elon_n 3_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o samson_n be_v bear_v about_o this_o year_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o when_o the_o elon_n 4_o angel_n tell_v of_o his_o conception_n the_o philistines_n be_v lord_n over_o israel_n see_v elon_n 5_o verse_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o elon_n 6_o might_n be_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o elon_n 7_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o birth_n may_v lie_v together_o but_o in_o chronical_a series_n elon_n 8_o it_o lie_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o elon_n elon_n 9_o elon_n 10_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n bear_v by_o this_o time_n if_o not_o before_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 13_o 14_o 15._o world_n 2842_o elon_n 1_o abdon_n judge_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v exceed_o renown_v for_o his_o elon_n 2_o child_n have_v as_o many_o young_a noble_n and_o gallant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o elon_n 3_o granchildren_n as_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a sanhedrin_n namely_o seventy_o and_o himself_o elon_n 4_o the_o head_n he_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n of_o pirathon_n and_o so_o joseph_n glory_n elon_n 5_o shine_v again_o in_o ephraim_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elon_n 6_o judge_n and_o have_v do_v in_o manasseh_n in_o the_o judge_n time_n in_o gedeon_n jair_a elon_n 7_o and_o jephtah_n ephraim_n low_a estate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o abimelech_n and_o shechem_n be_v elon_n 8_o now_o somewhat_o recover_v in_o abdon_n chap._n fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o world_n 2850_o elon_n 1_o samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n a_o man_n of_o dan_o be_v so_o as_o ephraim_n elon_n 2_o and_o dan_n have_v breed_v the_o first_o idolatry_n they_o yield_v the_o last_o judge_n he_o elon_n 3_o be_v bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o become_v the_o first_o nazarite_n elon_n 4_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n he_o kill_v a_o lion_n without_o any_o weapon_n findeth_z honey_n elon_n 5_o in_o the_o carcase_n propose_v a_o parable_n to_o thirty_o philistim_a gallant_n which_o elon_n 6_o in_o three_o day_n they_o can_v unriddle_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v the_o text_n elon_n 7_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o wife_n persuade_v thy_o husband_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v elon_n 8_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o irreligiousness_n not_o mind_v that_o day_n and_o now_o elon_n 9_o find_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o talk_v with_o his_o wife_n alone_o samson_n be_v elon_n 10_o employ_v about_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n he_o pay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o countrymens_n elon_n 11_o spoil_n fire_v the_o philistines_n corn_n with_o three_o hundred_o fox_n be_v destroy_a elon_n 12_o they_o all_o his_o life_n but_o destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n elon_n 13_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o philistines_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o oppress_v israel_n elon_n 14_o all_o samson_n day_n chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o lord_n deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elon_n 15_o philistines_n forty_o year_n and_o chap._n 15._o 20._o and_o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n elon_n 16_o of_o the_o philistines_n twenty_o year_n this_o help_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o elon_n 17_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o elon_n 18_o end_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n though_o elon_n 19_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v end_n in_o another_o story_n no_o judge_n of_o all_o elon_n 20_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o under_o their_o abuse_n but_o only_a samson_n but_o he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n wretched_o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n namely_o 40_o year_n to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o 40_o year_n to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 21._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o world_n 2870_o eli_n 1_o eli_n judge_v 40_o year_n he_o be_v of_o ithamar_n for_o eleazers_n line_n have_v lose_v the_o eli_n 2_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o family_n eli_n 3_o seven_o generation_n viz._n eleazar_n phineas_n abishua_n bukki_n uzzi_n zerahiah_n meraioth_n eli_n 4_o eli_n 5_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o it_o fail_v till_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o eli_n 6_o namely_o through_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n ahitub_n zadok_v ahimaaz_n azaria_n johanan_n eli_n 7_o and_o then_o come_v azariah_n and_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n eli_n 8_o that_o solomon_n build_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o observe_v these_o six_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o eli_n 9_o high_a priesthood_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n ezra_n 7._o 3_o 4._o eli_n be_v the_o first_o of_o eli_n 10_o the_o other_o line_n that_o obtain_v it_o and_o it_o run_v through_o these_o descent_n eli_n phineas_n eli_n 11_o ahitub_n ahimelech_n abiathar_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o &_o 22._o 20._o &_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o samuel_n eli_n 12_o eli_n 13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n tear_n and_o vow_n be_v bear_v in_o country_n in_o in_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o ramah_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o zophites_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o one_o of_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 21._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 39_o 5._o not_o the_o hill_n of_o ephraim_n but_o the_o hill_n country_n aramathea_n the_o eli_n 14_o twenty_o from_o levi_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eli_n 15_o the_o ground_n 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o numb_a 26._o 11._o he_o have_v murmur_v at_o the_o priesthood_n eli_n 16_o and_o magistracy_n and_o now_o one_o of_o his_o line_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o repair_v both_o when_o eli_n 17_o they_o be_v decay_v samuel_n be_v a_o vow_a nazarite_n and_o dedicate_v at_o the_o
and_o from_o henceforth_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o and_o to_o rebel_v against_o it_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o king_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o eccles._n 8._o 2._o david_n subdue_v gath_n and_o her_o town_n call_v metheg_n ammah_o or_o the_o bridle_n of_o ammah_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a garrison_n of_o the_o philistines_n in_o the_o hill_n ammah_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 25._o which_o the_o david_n 13_o philistines_n of_o gath_n use_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v those_o part_n he_o kill_v moab_n to_o a_o david_n 14_o three_o part_n lay_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o cord_n who_o david_n 15_o david_n 16_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o shall_v live_v this_o he_o call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o valley_n david_n 17_o of_o succoth_n psal._n 60._o 10._o he_o subdue_v hadadezer_n and_o take_v from_o he_o 20000_o david_n 18_o man_n and_o 1000_o chariot_n and_o 7000_o horseman_n that_o attend_v they_o seven_o man_n david_n 19_o to_o a_o chariot_n he_o spoil_v they_o all_o but_o 100_o chariot_n and_o reserve_v 700_o horseman_n david_n 20_o for_o they_o of_o syria_n damascus_n he_o destroy_v 22000_o man_n psal._n lx._n after_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o 2_o sam._n 8._o the_o sixti_v psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o who_o title_n tell_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n naharaim_n and_o with_o aram_n zobah_n that_o be_v with_o hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fortify_v himself_o with_o aram_n naharaim_n as_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3._o when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o now_o this_o be_v a_o different_a victory_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n of_o abishai_n slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n joab_n and_o abishai_n and_o between_o the_o number_n 12000_o and_o 18000._o but_o the_o text_n relate_v express_o that_o before_o that_o victory_n of_o abishai_n over_o edom_n david_n have_v take_v spoil_n from_o edom_n and_o from_o amalck_n which_o be_v of_o edom._n psal._n cviii_o after_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v psal._n 108._o to_o be_v take_v in_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o sixti_v and_o as_o that_o do_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o joabs_n victory_n of_o 12000_o edomite_n so_o may_v it_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v make_v upon_o abishai_n victory_n of_o 18000._o i_o king_n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o here_o come_v in_o this_o story_n of_o hadad_n etc._n etc._n the_o read_n of_o vers_n 15._o it_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n mention_v next_o before_o chap._n ix_o david_n 21_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o david_n requite_v jonathans_n kindness_n to_o his_o son_n david_n 22_o mephibosheth_n mephibosheth_n be_v five_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v 2_o sam._n david_n 23_o 4._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a in_o the_o twenty_o of_o david_n reign_n he_o have_v a_o david_n 24_o son_n when_o david_n begin_v to_o own_v he_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o ziba_n to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o attend_v chap._n x._o i_o chron._n xix_o david_n 25_o hanun_n base_o abuse_v david_n messenger_n they_o come_v to_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o he_o instead_o of_o rend_a garment_n which_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o mourner_n cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o their_o buttock_n and_o cut_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n whereas_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o they_o to_o have_v any_o cut_n of_o their_o hair_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o levit._fw-la 19_o 27._o deut._n 14._o 1._o hanun_n hire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 19_o 7._o thirty_o two_o thousand_o man_n with_o chariot_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v render_v since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 6._o that_o 20000_o of_o this_o number_n be_v footman_n after_o the_o foil_a of_o this_o army_n david_n again_o foil_v hadadezer_n and_o slay_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o chariot_n that_o be_v 700_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o with_o ten_o man_n attend_v every_o chariot_n he_o slay_v also_o 40000_o horseman_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v express_v 40000_o footman_n that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n horse_n and_o foot_n which_o fight_v not_o in_o chariot_n or_o with_o they_o but_o without_o chap._n xi_o all_o i_o chron._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o clause_n and_o joab_n smite_v rabbah_n etc._n etc._n david_n 26_o david_n adulterate_v uriahs_n wife_n make_v he_o drink_v and_o slay_v he_o uriah_n be_v a_o proselit_v canaanite_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n about_o hebron_n see_v gen._n 23._o 2_o 3._o bathsheba_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11._o 7._o or_o ammiel_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o of_o lodebar_v beyond_o jordan_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 5._o &_o 17_o 27._o chap._n xii_o to_o vers._n 15._o and_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o nathan_n go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o house_n be_v now_o send_v to_o tell_v he_o some_o bad_a by_o a_o exquisite_a parable_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o by_o a_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psal._n li._n desire_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n david_n have_v be_v just_a now_o tell_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o now_o he_o do_v earnest_o apply_v himself_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v plain_o speak_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o david_n name_v one_o of_o his_o son_n by_o bathsheba_n nathan_n after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o zach._n 12._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o who_o christ_n descend_v luke_n 3._o 31._o and_o thus_o david_n both_o show_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o good_a tiding_n and_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o nathan_n check_v he_o for_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o bad_a chap._n xii_o from_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o lord_n strike_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o vers_fw-la 24._o david_n 27_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n die_v uncircumcised_a david_n have_v be_v certain_o tell_v by_o nathan_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o beg_v for_o his_o life_n chap._n xii_o from_z vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n i_o chron._n xx._n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o joab_n smite_v rabbah_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_z vers_n 2_o 3._o joab_n take_v part_n of_o rabbah_n namely_o that_o part_n where_o the_o court_n lie_v and_o david_n come_v and_o take_v the_o rest_n and_o put_v the_o ammonite_n to_o exquisite_a torture_n chap._n xiii_o all_o david_n 28_o amnon_n deflour_v tamar_n his_o own_o sister_n compare_v this_o incest_n of_o david_n elder_a son_n with_o that_o of_o reuben_n jacob_n elder_a son_n gen._n 35._o 22._o and_o this_o rape_n of_o tamar_n with_o the_o rape_n of_o dinah_n gen._n 34._o and_o this_o tamar_n incestuate_v by_o she_o own_o brother_n with_o tamar_n incestuate_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n gen._n 38._o david_n 29_o absalon_n call_v amnon_n aminon_n scornful_o ver_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v aminon_n thy_o brother_n be_v with_o thou_o absalon_n murder_v amnon_n here_o observe_v the_o hand_n and_o proceed_n of_o justice_n as_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n make_v uriah_n drink_v and_o then_o murder_v he_o so_o amnon_n commit_v incest_n be_v make_v drink_v and_o then_o murder_v and_o as_o amnon_n have_v commit_v his_o villainy_n at_o his_o meat_n so_o at_o his_o meat_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o punishment_n absalon_n upon_o the_o fact_n flee_v to_o geshur_n to_o talmai_n who_o be_v his_o grandfather_n see_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o chap._n xii_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o david_n 30_o salomon_n bear_v and_o call_v jedidiah_n the_o lord_n belove_v the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n that_o die_v that_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o david_n may_v be_v show_v instant_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o he_o his_o anger_n be_v show_v in_o take_v away_o that_o child_n that_o be_v
conceive_v in_o adultery_n his_o reconciliation_n be_v show_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n his_o birth_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o because_o the_o text_n have_v bathsheba_n story_n david_n 31_o in_o hand_n it_o will_v conclude_v it_o altogether_o absalon_n in_o this_o year_n in_o exile_n at_o geshur_n absalon_n still_o at_o geshur_n chap._n fourteen_o etc._n etc._n david_n 32_o absalon_n still_o at_o geshur_n but_o this_o year_n beg_v home_o again_o by_o joab_n and_o by_o a_o suborn_a woman_n her_o speech_n to_o david_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a if_o not_o very_o well_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v she_o first_o propose_v a_o story_n parable_n wise_a of_o one_o of_o her_o son_n murder_v another_o as_o absalon_n have_v do_v amnon_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o slayer_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o remedy_v it_o to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v she_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a vers_fw-la 9_o her_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o well_o thou_o give_v i_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o dispatch_v as_o may_v possible_o bring_v the_o blood_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v give_v charge_n concern_v i_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v chance_v be_v do_v before_o thou_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o king_n say_v whosoever_o say_v aught_o unto_o thou_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 10._o she_o reply_v to_o this_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v and_o let_v they_o not_o destroy_v my_o son_n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n consider_v how_o many_o avenger_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v and_o while_o i_o be_o bring_v one_o to_o thou_o another_o may_v chance_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n then_o the_o king_n swear_v her_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o she_o come_v close_o up_o to_o her_o errand_n and_o why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o such_o thought_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o think_v not_o the_o like_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o thy_o own_o family_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v thy_o own_o banish_a back_n for_o we_o must_v indeed_o once_o die_v and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o we_o any_o more_o no_o more_o than_o spill_v water_n can_v be_v gather_v again_o off_o the_o ground_n but_o while_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n he_o have_v contrive_v way_n and_o thought_n that_o a_o banish_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n 33_o absalon_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o see_v not_o the_o king_n face_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n for_o the_o present_a and_o under_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o pretend_v the_o pay_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n before_o his_o vow_n david_n 34_o be_v pay_v because_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o bring_v joab_n to_o he_o as_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o by_o affliction_n he_o fire_v his_o field_n and_o then_o come_v joab_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chap._n xv._o david_n 35_o absalon_n rebel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n after_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o put_v david_n to_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n psal._n iii_o with_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n even_o with_o these_o word_n of_o it_o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n read_v the_o three_o psalm_n make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o pour_v out_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n he_o complain_v sad_o in_o it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o false_a friend_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n thou_o have_v smite_v my_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheek_n bone_n achitophel_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o rope_n and_o absalon_n with_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o oak_n unless_o he_o allude_v to_o samson_n victory_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n and_o foresee_v that_o by_o small_a mean_n as_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deliverance_n compare_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o there_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o bitterness_n with_o this_o type_n of_o david_n chap._n xvi_o david_n give_v away_o and_o dispose_v of_o mephibosheths_n land_n when_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o shimei_n fling_v curse_n and_o stone_n at_o david_n and_o bark_n like_o a_o live_a dog_n though_o abishai_n call_v he_o a_o dead_a one_o the_o only_a unjust_a act_n that_o ever_o david_n have_v do_v against_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v but_o new_o do_v that_o be_v give_v away_o mephibosheths_n land_n and_o here_o a_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n be_v soon_o upon_o he_o psal._n vii_o betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n come_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n make_v by_o david_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o shimei_n and_o sing_v by_o he_o even_o in_o this_o extremity_n he_o call_v he_o cush_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o allude_v to_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n family_n for_o shimei_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o cush_n upon_o shimei_n a_o accurse_a name_n gen._n 10._o and_o a_o black-moor_n nation_n and_o of_o such_o a_o colour_n be_v shimeis_n condition_n chap._n xvii_o ahitophels_n curse_a spleen_n against_o david_n yet_o he_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v bathshebaes_n grandfather_n hushai_n foil_v his_o counsel_n psal._n xlii_o xliii_o david_n in_o his_o slight_n from_o absalon_n stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v close_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v over_o the_o water_n and_o be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v a_o little_a beyond_o bahurim_n which_o be_v close_o by_o jordan_n and_o they_o have_v not_o stay_v nor_o refresh_v themselves_o till_o they_o come_v there_o as_o david_n lie_v thus_o upon_o jordan_n bank_n he_o make_v the_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n remember_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o remember_v his_o own_o misery_n there_o he_o observe_v the_o wave_n roll_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o deep_a make_v a_o noise_n here_o and_o there_o in_o its_o channel_n and_o in_o its_o fall_n and_o so_o say_v he_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o all_o wave_n tumble_v over_o i_o one_o after_o another_o vers_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o three_o psalm_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o psalm_n together_o psal._n lv._o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n upon_o the_o relation_n how_o tiding_n come_v to_o david_n of_o ahitophels_n counsel_n against_o he_o take_v in_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n deplore_v his_o misery_n cause_v by_o one_o of_o his_o guide_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o pray_v bitter_o against_o he_o his_o prayer_n take_v effect_v instant_o in_o ahitophels_n death_n chap._n xviii_o xix_o absalon_n hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o fork_a bough_n of_o a_o oak_n his_o high_a head_n be_v now_o in_o its_o proper_a exaltation_n and_o his_o proud_a heart_n
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
potector_n amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o whilst_o uzziah_n be_v in_o his_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 170_o division_n 171_o minority_n 2_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o 29._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o jehu_n even_o from_o the_o enter_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o in_o of_o hamath_n on_o the_o north_n world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o the_o dead_a sea_n south_n he_o also_o amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o restore_v hamath_n itself_o amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o and_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o to_o judah_n in_o israel_n amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o david_n have_v amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o conquer_v they_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o be_v now_o revolt_v he_o rerecover_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_fw-la 23_o division_n 168_o they_o to_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o judah_n title_n as_o fit_a to_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o division_n 170_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 171_o israel_n then_o to_o syria_n judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a for_o they_o have_v late_o be_v subject_n to_o jeroboam_n father_n and_o he_o have_v sack_v jerusalem_n and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o please_v and_o now_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a king_n and_o judah_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o wickedness_n as_o have_v never_o recover_v strength_n since_o jehoash_n conquer_v amaziah_n and_o pull_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n this_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n from_o syria_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o also_o recover_v hamath_n and_o damascus_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n in_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o judah_n judah_n be_v now_o exceed_v much_o in_o his_o power_n since_o his_o father_n have_v so_o miserable_o bring_v they_o under_o of_o these_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n but_o his_o journey_n to_o niniveh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o some_o space_n hereafter_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o uzziah_n crown_v he_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o be_v also_o call_v azariah_n uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o both_o the_o name_n sound_v to_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o the_o uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n the_o other_o uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n as_o 2_o chron._n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o 26._o 7._o uzziah_n 8_o hereabout_o be_v the_o time_n that_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o hosea_n and_o joel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o and_o present_o after_o amos_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o also_o begin_v uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o none_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o in_o writing_n but_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o that_o do_v 2_o chron._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 29._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n begin_v uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o azaâ—iah_n to_o reign_v two_o and_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o fifty_o year_n he_o build_v elath_n or_o eloth_n uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n deut._n uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o 2._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o restore_v uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o it_o to_o judah_n after_o that_o the_o king_n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o amaziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 8_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o eleven_o uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o year_n before_o his_o coronation_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o minority_n uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n happen_v uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o and_o amos_n foretells_a it_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o foretell_v world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o of_o jeroboam_n death_n by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7._o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o these_o former_a prophet_n the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n or_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o first_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o first_o rejection_n for_o when_o they_o slay_v that_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o the_o altar_n they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n from_o that_o time_n do_v their_o state_n decay_n and_o be_v moulder_a towards_o ruin_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o fall_v into_o sad_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o king_n joash_n do_v that_o command_v the_o murder_n this_o hosea_n touch_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o so_o break_v out_o as_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o luke_n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o people_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hos._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o wicked_a act_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o the_o very_a period_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n matth._n 23._o 35._o how_o they_o decline_v from_o that_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o become_v open_a idolater_n and_o in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o joash_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o he_o that_o read_v not_o the_o cause_n with_o these_o effect_n read_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v read_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o lord_n speak_v indignation_n from_o heaven_n in_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o singular_a and_o terrible_a manner_n in_o three_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o better_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o tell_v they_o of_o worse_a judgement_n namely_o of_o final_a subversion_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o shall_v flee_v as_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n zech._n 14._o 5._o this_o be_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v shake_v amos_n prophesy_v of_o this_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v joel_n also_o some_o time_n before_o joel_n 2._o to_o 11._o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n for_o so_o amos_n show_v
shall_v see_v too_o much_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o but_o that_o ahaz_n may_v show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n these_o sad_a time_n and_o this_o expedition_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o ten_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o he_o again_o comfort_v the_o house_n of_o david_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o anoint_v or_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n that_o his_o lamp_n shall_v not_o go_v quite_o out_o till_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v bud_v and_o a_o king_n from_o thence_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o &_o 14._o he_o prophesi_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o now_o new_o spring_v that_o this_o stock_n of_o jesse_n shall_v out-wear_a both_o assyria_n and_o it_o and_o that_o the_o anoint_v or_o decree_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v david_n everlasting_a throne_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n that_o strive_v against_o it_o 2_o king_n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n xxix_o world_n 3281_o ahaz_n 14_o hezekiah_n 1_o hoshea_n 3_o division_n 252_o hezekiah_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n and_o so_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n for_o if_o hoshea_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o hezekiah_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o then_o do_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o hezekiah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o ahaz_n and_o say_v to_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v also_o resolve_v out_o of_o that_o observation_n before_o about_o shalmanezer_n first_o expedition_n against_o samaria_n and_o his_o then_o expedition_n against_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v he_o to_o become_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o set_v up_o hezekiah_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o much_o glory_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o ahaz_n to_o molech_n and_o out_o of_o the_o massacre_a hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o slay_v some_o of_o his_o son_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 3._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 7._o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o assyrian_a homage_n but_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o in_o time_n provoke_v sennacherib_n against_o he_o second_o observe_v how_o very_o young_a ahaz_n be_v when_o he_o beget_v hezekiah_n he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 16._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o son_n hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v then_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a current_n 2_o king_n 18._o 2._o and_o so_o be_v bear_v when_o ahaz_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o like_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a young_a age_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n er_fw-mi gen._n 38._o world_n 3281_o ahaz_n 14_o hezekiah_n 1_o hoshea_n 3_o division_n 252_o hoshea_n reign_v wicked_o but_o not_o so_o wicked_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o all_o that_o succession_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o yet_o under_o he_o the_o kingdom_n destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o world_n 3282_o ahaz_n 15_o hezekiah_n 1_o hoshea_n 4_o division_n 253_o hezekiah_n first_o year_n proper_o and_o so_o be_v it_o reckon_v 2_o king_n 18._o 9_o 10._o for_o his_o four_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hoshea_n seven_o and_o his_o six_o hoshea_n 9_o for_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v somewhat_o coincident_a with_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o year_n be_v soon_o out_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n at_o the_o very_a first_o namely_o in_o hoshea_n three_o yet_o he_o rather_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o a_o new_a year_n and_o from_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n then_o from_o the_o other_o date_n hezekiah_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o ahaz_n cast_v out_o those_o defilement_n that_o ahaz_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o eighty_o and_o eight_o day_n the_o priest_n do_v cleanse_v the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v a_o new_a dedication_n in_o the_o second_o month_n they_o appoint_v and_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v throughout_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o have_v now_o before_o they_o be_v destroy_v some_o of_o they_o embrace_v it_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n but_o not_o purify_v yet_o by_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n all_o go_v well_o with_o they_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o this_o passover_n go_v abroad_o through_o the_o land_n and_o break_v down_o idol_n not_o only_o in_o judah_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hezekiah_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o course_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o hezekiah_n perform_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n be_v find_v mention_v prov._n 25._o 1._o and_o be_v transcribe_v by_o some_o of_o hezekiahs_n servant_n out_o of_o the_o old_a manuscript_n which_o it_o be_v like_o be_v much_o soil_v and_o spot_v with_o time_n and_o neglect_n 2_o king_n xvii_o ver_fw-la 3._o world_n 3282_o ahaz_n 15_o hezekiah_n 1_o hoshea_n 4_o division_n 253_o hoshea_n after_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o yet_o revolt_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n thus_o do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n trust_v in_o egypt_n before_o their_o captive_a and_o so_o likewise_o do_v judah_n before_o her_o captivity_n as_o they_o have_v both_o trust_v on_o assyria_n 2_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o world_n 3283_o ahaz_n 16_o hezekiah_n 2_o hoshea_n 5_o division_n 254_o ahaz_n die_v have_v live_v a_o good_a while_o a_o depose_a king_n and_o have_v see_v his_o son_n depose_v the_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v world_n 3283_o ahaz_n 16_o hezekiah_n 2_o hoshea_n 5_o division_n 254_o egypt_n become_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o israel_n they_o lean_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o do_v pierce_v their_o hand_n and_o not_o support_v they_o esay_n fourteen_o from_z vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o year_n that_o ahaz_n die_v esaiah_n prophesi_v against_o the_o philistines_n that_o whereas_o uzziah_n have_v be_v a_o serpent_n to_o they_o and_o have_v bite_v they_o sore_o as_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 6._o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o insult_v over_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 18._o that_o now_o hezekiah_n shall_v prove_v a_o cockatrice_n to_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o again_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o king_n 18._o 8._o that_o god_n will_v first_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o famine_n and_o then_o hezekiahs_n sword_n and_o final_o a_o northern_a power_n that_o shall_v utter_o dissolve_v they_o but_o that_o the_o terrible_a messenger_n of_o the_o assyrian_a nation_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o jerusalem_n as_o rabshakeh_n and_o rabsaris_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hosea_n vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o about_o this_o time_n be_v all_o these_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n deliver_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o these_o three_o observation_n 1._o the_o common_a and_o constant_a speech_n that_o the_o prophet_n make_v to_o ephraim_n in_o they_o sheweth_z that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o they_o be_v captive_v who_o captivity_n
if_o they_o escape_v that_o army_n why_o eat_v this_o year_n what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o must_v they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n and_o rest_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v and_o they_o may_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n why_o providebit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v also_o then_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o again_o and_o then_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v and_o reap_v and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n esay_n xxxviii_o 2_o king_n xx._n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o ver_fw-la 24._o hezekiahs_n sickness_n of_o the_o plague_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n while_o the_o assyrian_a army_n lie_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o army_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o that_o his_o sickness_n be_v while_o that_o army_n be_v alive_a may_v be_v conjecture_v upon_o these_o two_o collection_n first_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o sickness_n be_v this_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o he_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o that_o army_n be_v in_o his_o fourteen_o year_n as_o vers_n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o sickness_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o then_o it_o make_v that_o matter_n past_o controvert_v second_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o recovery_n from_o his_o disease_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o that_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o show_v there_o be_v then_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o king_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n to_o weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o message_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n under_o the_o pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o assyrian_a tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o see_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o sennacherib_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o be_v fit_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o in_o my_o thought_n insert_v this_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o sennacherib_n death_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o story_v before_o it_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o his_o history_n all_o at_o once_o to_o hezekiah_n alone_o be_v it_o give_v to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n know_v not_o his_o go_v down_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v he_o 2_o king_n xx._n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vers_n 20._o esay_n thirty-nine_o all_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o merodach_n or_o berodach-baladan_a the_o king_n of_o babel_n visit_v hezekiah_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o recovery_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n turn_v back_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o show_v folly_n the_o lord_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n which_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v now_o small_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a before_o it_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a head_n for_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o that_o babel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v manass_v unto_o babel_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o eser-haddon_a who_o succeed_v sennacherib_n in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n take_v offence_n at_o merodach-baladan_a for_o his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o hezekiah_n and_o thereupon_o set_v upon_o babel_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n babel_n have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o assyria_n hitherto_o the_o assyrian_a have_v build_v it_o for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o trade_v upon_o euphrates_n in_o ship_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fair_a city_n but_o now_o eser-haddon_a subdue_v it_o and_o deface_v it_o esay_n 23._o 13._o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o from_z vers_n 27._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xx._n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o division_n 267_o hezekiah_n 15_o hezekiah_n live_v these_o fifteen_o year_n in_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n division_n 268_o hezekiah_n 16_o have_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o pride_n to_o the_o ambassador_n division_n 269_o hezekiah_n 17_o of_o babel_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o sun_n reverse_v and_o the_o fifteen_o division_n 270_o hezekiah_n 18_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n life_n prolong_v may_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o fifteen_o division_n 271_o hezekiah_n 19_o psalm_n of_o degree_n viz._n from_o psalm_n 120_o and_o forward_o there_o be_v hezekiahs_n division_n 272_o hezekiah_n 20_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o string_a instrument_n in_o the_o house_n of_o division_n 273_o hezekiah_n 21_o the_o lord_n esay_n 38._o 21._o whether_o these_o be_v pick_v out_o by_o he_o for_o that_o division_n 274_o hezekiah_n 22_o purpose_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o censure_v the_o jew_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v psalm_n division_n 275_o hezekiah_n 23_o of_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o stair_n that_o rise_v into_o division_n 276_o hezekiah_n 24_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o so_o in_o read_v those_o psalm_n shall_v have_v division_n 277_o hezekiah_n 25_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o sennacherib_n and_o her_o delivery_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o recovery_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o fit_v those_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n very_o well_o but_o i_o assert_v nothing_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o examination_n division_n 278_o hezekiah_n 26_o 1_o chron._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 34._o to_o the_o end_n division_n 279_o hezekiah_n 27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o of_o the_o simeonites_n subdue_v the_o meunim_n division_n 280_o hezekiah_n 28_o and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v all_o abroad_o and_o none_o dare_v peep_v out_o but_o in_o his_o last_o fifteen_o year_n when_o that_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o go_v world_n 3310_o division_n 281_o hezekiah_n 29_o hezekiah_n die_v esay_n xxiii_o &_o esay_n xl_o xli_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o prophesy_v of_o esay_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a have_v hold_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o heb._n 11._o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o these_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v after_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n fourteen_o year_n or_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v all_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o prolong_a life_n since_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n to_o lay_v all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o time_n else_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n also_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o time_n even_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v now_o take_v babel_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o ver_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n threaten_v tyrus_n by_o the_o example_n of_o babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o assyrian_a 1._o assyrian_a assyrian_a assyrian_a for_o ship_n and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o desert_n thereupon_o babel_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n esay_n 21._o 1._o for_o his_o ship_n and_o ship-man_n to_o traffic_v upon_o euphrates_n as_o tyrus_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o now_o the_o assyrian_a have_v bring_v that_o to_o ruin_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o tyrus_n be_v by_o the_o babylonians_n nabuchadnezzar_a destroy_v tyrus_n ezek._n 29._o 18._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o chapter_n that_o fall_v so_o late_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v yet_o lay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v this_o because_o the_o prophecy_n against_o those_o country_n
from_o the_o time_n of_o onias_n who_o build_v there_o a_o great_a temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o egypt_n go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n there_o double_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n fol._n 14._o of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o menachoth_n cap._n 13._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n be_v send_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v fill_v that_o country_n the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n so_o soon_o the_o lord_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butchery_n of_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o murderous_a intent_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o herod_n death_n intend_v for_o judaea_n again_o think_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o bethlehem_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o they_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o dare_v not_o take_v he_o thence_o till_o fear_v and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n dismiss_v they_o into_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o come_v again_o from_o thence_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o place_n but_o bethlehem_n again_o till_o the_o like_a fear_n and_o warrant_v send_v they_o into_o galilee_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n christ_n iii_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n christ_n iv_o old_a which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n christ_n v_o of_o which_o time_n let_v we_o take_v up_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o josephus_n christ_n vi_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n say_v he_o reign_v 34_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n vii_o antigonus_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 37_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v christ_n viii_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n christ_n ix_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 15._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n christ_n x_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o accuse_v archelaus_n to_o christ_n xi_o caesar_n and_o he_o banish_v he_o to_o vienna_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cyrenius_n be_v send_v by_o caesar_n to_o tax_v syria_n and_o to_o confiscate_v archelaus_n his_o good_n and_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o coponius_n be_v also_o send_v with_o cyrenius_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o coponius_n return_v to_o rome_n marcus_n ambibuchus_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v annius_n rufus_n in_o who_o time_n die_v caesar_n augustus_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o when_o augustus_n die_v christ_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v 29_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v luke_n 3._o 1_o 2._o reckon_v then_o these_o time_n that_o josephus_n have_v mention_v between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n namely_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o archelaus_n and_o after_o they_o the_o government_n of_o coponius_n and_o after_o he_o ambibuchus_n and_o after_o he_o rufus_n and_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o herod_n slay_v bethlehem_n child_n christ_n be_v then_o two_o year_n old_a it_o be_v the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n section_n viii_o luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n world_n 3939_o rome_n 765_o augustus_n 42_o christ_n xii_o archelaus_n 10_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a show_v his_o wisdom_n among_o the_o doctor_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnos_fw-la it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a but_o only_o this_o story_n of_o his_o show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a among_o the_o doctor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o three_o sanhedrin_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o sit_v one_o of_o 23_o judge_n in_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n call_v the_o gate_n shushan_n another_o of_o 23_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n not_o far_o from_o the_o altar_n though_o herod_n have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o court_n nor_o the_o judiciary_n thereof_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o revive_v again_o and_o continue_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n his_o story_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v brief_o thus_o give_v by_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o fancy_n 2._o herod_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o girl_n of_o it_o one_o day_n the_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bath_n kol_n which_o say_v any_o servant_n that_o rebell_v this_o year_n shall_v prosper_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o master_n but_o leave_v that_o girl_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n which_o as_o the_o gloss_n there_o tell_v we_o their_o rabbi_n understand_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o thy_o brethren_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o great_a one_o only_o he_o leave_v baba_n be_v bota_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o again_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v not_o utter_o all_o the_o great_a one_o for_o he_o leave_v hillel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o betirah_n remain_v and_o josephus_n relate_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v shammai_n to_o which_o abraham_n zaccuth_n add_v that_o menahem_n and_o 80_o gallant_a man_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v go_v over_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o these_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o ordination_n of_o other_o do_v soon_o repair_v that_o breach_n that_o his_o sword_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o not_o resist_v its_o erection_n again_o when_o he_o have_v now_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o his_o displeasure_n hillel_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v so_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v by_o the_o jew_n computation_n apply_v to_o the_o christian_a account_n much_o about_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o last_o forty_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n enter_v upon_o that_o dignity_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n menahem_fw-mi be_v at_o first_o vicepresident_n with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o go_v away_o to_o herod_n service_n shammai_n come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o now_o two_o as_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n sit_v in_o those_o two_o chair_n as_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o tradition_n hillel_n himself_o be_v so_o deserve_v a_o man_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o presidentship_n by_o the_o death_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n r._n judah_n and_o r._n jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o betirah_n may_v have_v take_v the_o chair_n they_o prefer_v hillel_n as_o the_o worthy_a person_n talm._n jerus_n in_o pessachin_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o breed_v many_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o which_o by_o name_n be_v jonathan_n ben_fw-mi uzziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o rabban_n jocanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n both_o probable_o alive_a at_o this_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o latter_a be_v undoubted_o so_o for_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jabneh_n afterward_o and_o till_o that_o time_n also_o live_v the_o son_n of_o betirah_n mention_v before_o shammai_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o hillel_n
be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o some_o have_v think_v they_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o widow_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n some_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v elias_n but_o be_v this_o say_v in_o mockery_n or_o indeed_o do_v they_o think_v his_o word_n eli_n eli_n mean_v elias_n two_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o real_o think_v so_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o word_n eli_n or_o elohi_n in_o their_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n mari_n be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o common_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o and_o 2._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o legend_n that_o they_o have_v of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v man_n in_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n of_o which_o their_o talmud_n give_v not_o a_o few_o example_n complain_v of_o thirst_n he_o have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27._o 53._o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nichodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n ch._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n ch._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n ch._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabba_fw-mi per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 15._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o night_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o scpulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o marry_o herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o
to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o first_o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v section_n xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o almost_o as_o little_a if_o their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o the_o place_n of_o their_o seat_v when_o carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o consider_v now_o that_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v follow_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v doom_v to_o the_o everlasting_a deprivation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o their_o father_n be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n touch_v it_o in_o this_o question_n rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n make_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o and_o after_o it_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n namely_o that_o they_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a be_v their_o conceit_n all_o along_o but_o little_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v it_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o belong_v to_o election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o yet_o do_v little_o make_v for_o so_o general_a a_o call_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o proselyte_v daily_o before_o the_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n come_v a_o hundred_o three_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o of_o these_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v come_v in_o in_o all_o this_o long_a time_n though_o they_o have_v have_v incomparable_o more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n then_o ever_o those_o have_v their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o be_v more_o horrid_a than_o the_o sin_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n be_v beyond_o they_o and_o which_o deserve_v observation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ten_o 4._o since_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o style_v that_o first_o generation_n antichrist_n and_o since_o as_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o low_a notion_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v i_o no_o more_o look_n for_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o than_o i_o look_v for_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v indeed_o by_o happy_a experience_n that_o several_a nation_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o protestant_a country_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o strong_a and_o his_o end_n will_v be_v not_o by_o conversion_n but_o perdition_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o although_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o they_o may_v
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o my_o poorness_n can_v some_o contribution_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o zion_n the_o method_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o undertake_n some_o glimpse_n whereof_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o present_a parcel_n be_v 1._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v necessary_o require_v 2._o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n why_o the_o text_n be_v so_o lay_v more_o large_o or_o more_o brief_o according_a as_o the_o plainness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v call_v for_o it_o 3._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a as_o any_o come_v to_o hand_n either_o be_v natural_o so_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v difficulty_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o curiosity_n misconstruction_n or_o self-end-seeking_a of_o some_o expositor_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n all_o along_o as_o it_o go_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o more_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n these_o two_o last_o thing_n do_v i_o assay_v and_o go_v on_o withal_o a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o work_n with_o much_o largeness_n and_o copiousness_n both_o concern_v the_o language_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o only_o poise_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o own_o country_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o i_o also_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n produce_v their_o sense_n and_o show_v cause_n of_o adhere_v to_o or_o refuse_v of_o their_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o i_o examine_v their_o exposition_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o embrace_v they_o as_o cause_v require_v when_o see_v the_o work_n in_o this_o way_n likely_a to_o rise_v to_o vastness_n of_o bulk_n itself_o and_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o choose_v to_o abridge_v this_o first_o part_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o therein_o have_v express_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v less_o plain_a for_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o omit_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v the_o gloss_n and_o thought_n of_o other_o i_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o love_a friend_n and_o reader_n whether_o to_o exhibit_v the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a method_n that_o at_o the_o first_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o or_o in_o that_o succiseness_n that_o this_o present_a parcel_n hold_v out_o i_o have_v partly_o choose_v and_o have_v partly_o be_v constrain_v to_o tender_v this_o work_n to_o public_a view_n by_o piece_n whereof_o only_o this_o and_o this_o but_o a_o small_a one_o neither_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v choose_v so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o world_n my_o thought_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v time_n for_o who_o will_v defer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o work_n till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o since_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o difficult_a and_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o do_v partly_o because_o of_o my_o other_o occasion_n many_o and_o urgent_a which_o deny_v i_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v that_o business_n as_o such_o a_o bulk_n will_v require_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v straighten_a our_o press_n that_o they_o print_v but_o rare_o any_o thing_n voluminous_a every_o year_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o good_a assistance_n shall_v yield_v its_o piece_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o the_o lord_n spare_v life_n health_n and_o liberty_n thereunto_o divers_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o this_o small_a piece_n that_o we_o now_o exhibit_v the_o preface_n or_o prolegomena_n will_v be_v large_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o therefore_o have_v i_o reserve_v to_o every_o piece_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o share_n and_o portion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o hew_v out_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o fix_v the_o certain_a year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o go_v that_o our_o fix_v upon_o such_o a_o year_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o without_o waver_v this_o have_v i_o premise_v to_o this_o first_o part_n wherein_o come_v the_o story_n and_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 2._o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o dislocation_n of_o text_n and_o story_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o to_o show_v where_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a will_v be_v think_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o to_o make_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o those_o adjoin_a place_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o read_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a necessity_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o to_o make_v a_o topographical_n description_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v facilitate_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a obscurity_n 5._o to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o story_n of_o the_o state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o be_v first_o preach_v among_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o writer_n which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n these_o as_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n shall_v wait_v several_o upon_o the_o several_a part_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v ability_n time_n health_n and_o safety_n from_o my_o chamber_n in_o westminster_n octob._n 1._o 1644._o prolegom_n i._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n fix_v the_o account_n prove_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n resolve_v in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n do_v challenge_v special_a notice_n and_o observation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n may_v best_o as_o best_a worthy_a make_v such_o a_o challenge_n a_o time_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o go_v before_o it_o do_v bend_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o a_o time_n from_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o have_v date_v their_o chronical_a account_n and_o computation_n and_o yet_o how_o unfixed_a be_v this_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o upon_o which_o so_o general_n account_v do_v depend_v in_o the_o various_a reckon_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n at_o which_o they_o count_v but_o the_o fix_a time_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v study_v for_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o such_o man_n do_v so_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v in_o such_o variety_n be_v to_o take_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o most_o certain_a chronicle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o computation_n of_o olympiades_n consul_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a calculation_n which_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v the_o deep_a student_n of_o they_o in_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o scripture_n carry_v on_o a_o most_o faithful_a reckon_n of_o the_o time_n from_o
his_o son_n two_o year_n chap._n 15._o 25._o yet_o that_o nadab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o so_o nadabs_n two_o year_n fall_n within_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o father_n two_o and_o twenty_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 20._o that_o the_o lord_n stroke_n jeroboam_n and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v with_o some_o ill_a and_o languish_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o administer_v nor_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v he_o force_v to_o substitute_v his_o son_n nadab_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n both_o father_n and_o son_n die_v second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 13._o 28._o and_o reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n ver_fw-la 33._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o the_o text_n reckon_v the_o year_n current_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n baasha_n come_v up_o and_o make_v war_n against_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o so_o that_o this_o war_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o from_o the_o original_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o text_n in_o the_o chronicle_n mean_v not_o that_o baasha_n make_v war_n against_o judah_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n for_o rehoboam_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n abijam_n his_o son_n three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v this_o war_n make_v thirty_o six_o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o first_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v render_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o reign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o text_n date_v this_o war_n not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v hitherto_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o not_o total_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o converse_n and_o affection_n for_o some_o of_o the_o revolt_a one_o affect_v still_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o baasha_n to_o make_v the_o division_n sure_a build_v ramah_n that_o none_o may_v go_v in_o or_o out_o to_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o second_o division_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n reckon_v from_o the_o first_o three_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n six_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o tirzah_n and_o yet_o in_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n begin_v ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n to_o reign_v now_o how_o can_v there_o possible_o be_v twelve_o year_n reign_n betwixt_o asae_n thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o eight_o answer_v omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v slay_v zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a and_o entire_a king_n till_o his_o thirty_o first_o for_o tibni_n his_o competitor_n and_o corrival_n for_o the_o crown_n hold_v he_o in_o agitation_n and_o war_n till_o asae_n thirty_o first_o and_o then_o be_v he_o overcome_v and_o omri_n acknowledge_v absolute_a king_n by_o tibnies_n soldier_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o reign_v sole_a king_n in_o tirzah_n but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n remain_v how_o omri_n begin_v his_o monarchy_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o asa_n and_o end_v it_o in_o his_o thirty_o eight_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v eight_o current_n answer_v the_o six_o complete_a year_n only_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o asa_n be_v even_o end_v when_o tibni_n be_v conquer_v and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o but_o new_o begin_v when_o omri_n die_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o age_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n at_o their_o circumcision_n compare_v with_o the_o age_n of_o abraham_n at_o ismaels_n death_n four_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v three_o date_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o father_n compare_v 2_o king_n 22._o 51._o and_o 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o and_o 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o three_o at_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v death_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v thus_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o because_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o he_o ahaziah_n his_o son_n be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n also_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v viceroy_n again_o in_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v absence_n upon_o his_o voyage_n into_o moab_n with_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o from_o this_o time_n do_v the_o text_n date_n the_o fix_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o for_o jehoshaphat_n after_o this_o time_n be_v little_a at_o home_n but_o abroad_o either_o in_o his_o own_o land_n perambulate_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o in_o moab_n to_o reduce_v that_o to_o subjection_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 20._o five_o but_o a_o great_a doubt_n meet_v you_o by_o far_o when_o you_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n for_o whereas_o joram_n be_v thirty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o and_o so_o die_v when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o instant_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n set_v ahaziah_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v his_o young_a son_n yet_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o and_o so_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o that_o ahaziah_n be_v so_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n tell_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o but_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n have_v relation_n to_o another_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o omri_n and_o you_o find_v ahaziah_n to_o enter_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o thence_o as_o he_o will_v ready_o see_v that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o be_v mention_v the_o original_a word_n therefore_o ben_n arbaguim_v ushethajim_a shanah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v ahaziah_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a but_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o seder_n olam_n have_v acute_o observe_v long_o ago_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o reign_n be_v thus_o date_v different_o from_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v because_o he_o in_o a_o kind_n be_v a_o imp_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n for_o athaliah_n his_o mother_n be_v ahabs_n daughter_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o she_o both_o pervert_v her_o husband_n joram_n and_o bring_v up_o this_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n therefore_o be_v not_o ahaziah_n fit_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o by_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o ahab_n see_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o joram_n at_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 1._o 8._o six_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o scruple_n more_o arise_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
be_v both_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o conquer_a and_o victorious_a temporal_a sword_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o pompous_a earthly_a state_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v direct_v in_o this_o quotation_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n have_v back_v these_o opinion_n for_o the_o term_n sound_v of_o war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o direction_n where_o likely_a to_o find_v a_o earthly_a warrior_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o militia_n and_o therefore_o he_o qualifi_v the_o term_n to_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o people_n among_o the_o prince_n there_o be_v that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o prince_n and_o not_o among_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o thou_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v in_o breed_v or_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o this_o relish_v more_o of_o wit_n then_o solidity_n and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latin_a then_o with_o the_o greek_a original_a §._o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n the_o chaldee_n read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v messiah_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v infer_v by_o lyranus_fw-la that_o those_o catholic_n that_o interpret_v it_o of_o ezekiah_n do_v more_o judaize_v then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o some_o jew_n indeed_o say_v theophylact_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o zorobabel_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v like_a that_o zorobabel_n be_v bear_v in_o babel_n and_o not_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o st._n matthew_n have_v plain_o teach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o vers._n 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n privy_o for_o have_v the_o jew_n hear_v of_o his_o pretence_n they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o policy_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n they_o can_v ready_o have_v descry_v his_o mischievousness_n and_o spoil_v his_o bloody_a contrival_v by_o better_a information_n give_v to_o the_o wiseman_n §._o enquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v have_v they_o take_v their_o journey_n instant_o upon_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n can_v easy_o have_v compute_v the_o time_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o by_o this_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o its_o appearance_n at_o some_o good_a space_n before_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v plain_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o year_n by_o the_o wiseman_n own_o acknowledgement_n and_o resolution_n vers._n 11._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o mysterious_a application_n of_o these_o present_n as_o myrrham_fw-la homini_fw-la uncto_fw-la aurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n and_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o tender_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_a commodity_n that_o their_o country_n can_v afford_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o and_z among_o those_o commodity_n that_o the_o man_n of_o those_o nation_n use_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o when_o they_o travail_v especial_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o present_v any_o one_o to_o who_o they_o go_v as_o gen._n 24._o 53._o 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o vers._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o two_o allegation_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o and_o that_o out_o of_o jeremy_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v be_v of_o that_o fullness_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o piece_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o show_v that_o the_o one_o do_v resemble_v or_o prefigure_v the_o other_o as_o this_o text_n of_o hosea_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n now_o a_o joseph_n do_v so_o to_o his_o redeemer_n then_o be_v egypt_n deadly_a to_o every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v now_o be_v it_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o preservation_n to_o this_o child_n ver._n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v etc._n etc._n ramah_n stand_v not_o far_o from_o bethlehem_n though_o they_o be_v in_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o cry_n that_o the_o poor_a parent_n and_o child_n make_v in_o bethlehem_n when_o this_o matchless_a butchery_n be_v in_o hand_n reach_v to_o ramah_n and_o be_v plain_o hear_v thither_o now_o observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n himself_o and_o then_o be_v the_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v in_o ramah_n itself_o for_o hither_o do_v nebuzaradan_n bring_v his_o prisoner_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o there_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o captivity_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o jer._n 40._o 1._o and_o imagine_v what_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v be_v then_o in_o that_o city_n when_o so_o many_o be_v doom_v there_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o place_n or_o to_o go_v to_o babel_n never_o to_o see_v their_o own_o land_n again_o then_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o ramah_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v no_o doubt_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o now_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o another_o kind_n when_o herod_n destroy_v so_o many_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o border_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o now_o the_o cry_n be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o ramah_n §._o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n rachel_n grave_n be_v betwixt_o bethlehem_n and_o ramah_n or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o either_o of_o they_o gen._n 35._o 16_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v elegant_o set_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n by_o personate_n rachel_n who_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n sorrow_v for_o her_o son_n and_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o massacre_v and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n aim_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o nebuzaradan_n for_o in_o bethlehem_n rachel_n proper_o have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o that_o city_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n which_o descend_v of_o leah_n but_o in_o ramah_n dwell_v rachel_n child_n that_o be_v a_o town_n of_o ephramite_n descend_v from_o joseph_n howsoever_o rachel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weep_v for_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n as_o her_o own_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o her_o seed_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n that_o she_o have_v in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v wife_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o joseph_n be_v often_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a husband_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v such_o another_o phrase_n gen._n 37._o 10._o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n come_v to_o bow_v down_o before_o thou_o whereas_o joseph_n mother_n be_v dead_a already_o vers._n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o massacre_n of_o these_o infant_n and_o his_o bloodiness_n which_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o top_v up_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o innocent_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o matter_n with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v some_o three_o month_n more_o or_o less_o before_o his_o end_n in_o which_o space_n this_o be_v his_o behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o josephus_n he_o have_v slay_v long_o before_o this_o his_o two_o sons_z alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o now_o be_v he_o about_o to_o do_v as_o much_o by_o his_o son_n antipater_n a_o child_n too_o like_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o he_o leave_v by_o will_n the_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o suspect_v by_o he_o for_o
from_o above_o but_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o isa._n 66._o 6._o and_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o bath_n kol_n voice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o jewish_a author_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o give_v example_n of_o this_o their_o bath_n kol_n it_o will_v appear_v rather_o to_o be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o come_v to_o samuel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o perpendicular_a descend_a voice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o elimine_n second_o because_o whereas_o the_o jew_n repute_v their_o bath_n kol_n both_o the_o last_o and_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o most_o ancient_a as_o gen._n 21._o 17._o &_o 22._o 11._o and_o also_o most_o honourable_a exod._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 4._o 33_o 36._o §._o from_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o some_o do_v hold_v be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o also_o dangerous_a improper_a because_o it_o cross_v a_o plain_a and_o facile_a text_n and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o create_a angel_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o copartnership_n with_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o surmise_n of_o such_o a_o angel_n utter_v these_o word_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o utter_v they_o himself_o second_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v much_o more_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o dare_v or_o may_v call_v christ_n his_o son_n three_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o parallel_n or_o like_o voice_n to_o this_o which_o be_v utter_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o doubtless_o show_v more_o than_o from_o a_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o matth._n 3._o ver._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o matthew_n express_v it_o this_o be_v which_o though_o it_o show_v some_o difference_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o material_a nor_o do_v the_o difference_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o fullness_n to_o the_o story_n for_o the_o two_o evangelist_n first_o name_v relate_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o other_o express_v it_o only_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n now_o this_o whole_a speech_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 26_o 27._o and_o isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v again_o from_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n this_o addition_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 9_o 35._o seal_v he_o then_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v deut._n 18._o 15._o as_o it_o seal_v he_o now_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n agreeable_a to_o this_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o enter_v their_o office_n numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o come_v to_o promotion_n gen._n 41._o 46._o and_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v some_o controversy_n some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o full_o and_o perfect_o thirty_o other_o thus_o that_o he_o now_o begin_v or_o draw_v on_o to_o be_v full_a thirty_o and_o so_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n that_o he_o die_v at_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v of_o the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v for_o first_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v baptize_v begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o the_o word_n beginning_n to_o be_v deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o than_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v he_o not_o draw_v to_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o but_o to_o thirty_o indeed_o by_o the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n complete_a and_o just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n hint_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o confirmation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o thirty_o current_n and_o not_o complete_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v thirty_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o now_o enter_v upon_o this_o his_o thirty_o current_n be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v but_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o also_o second_o may_v be_v add_v the_o common_a and_o current_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o age_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v example_n of_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n so_o that_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o computation_n they_o result_v to_o this_o first_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la but_o new_o begin_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o but_o new_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o stile_n likewise_o second_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tisri_n he_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o tisri_n three_o that_o since_o his_o last_o residence_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o his_o first_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v live_v either_o in_o nazareth_n the_o town_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o in_o capernaum_n the_o town_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o so_o his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v utter_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n four_o that_o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o crucify_a rabbi_n janna_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o preach_v say_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o midr._fw-la tillin_n five_o that_o he_o live_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o his_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o not_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o private_a life_n compare_v the_o date_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 27._o the_o time_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o heirusalem_n exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o then_o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n six_o that_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v exact_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v both_o in_o christian_a and_o heathen_a story_n than_o that_o destruction_n of_o it_o befall_v just_a in_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v be_v finish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 3000_o so_o in_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o then_o be_v be_v destroy_v never_o to_o be_v repair_v or_o rebuilt_a
far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o esay_n 48._o 2._o &_o 52._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o nehem._n 11._o 1._o matth._n 27._o 53._o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v place_v there_o separist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o shekel_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o carry_v this_o same_o title_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a the_o turk_n own_o the_o place_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o nature_n but_o when_o that_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v there_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v jerusalem_n no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n nay_o more_o accurse_v for_o their_o other_o abomination_n and_o especial_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a holy_a city_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v destroy_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a building_n a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v undo_v themselves_o rev._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 1._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v understand_v various_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v ledge_v round_o about_o as_o deut._n 22._o 8._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n as_o r._n sol._n render_v it_o the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o case_n the_o seventy_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n use_n pinnaculum_fw-la here_o as_o our_o english_a do_v mean_v some_o spire_n or_o broach_v that_o shoot_v up_o from_o the_o roof_n camerarius_fw-la indifferent_o take_v it_o for_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o pinnacle_n battlement_n spire_n fane_n or_o what_o else_o it_o will_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n talm._n in_o taanith_n r._n sol._n on_o esay_n 22._o 1._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o this_o help_v to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o which_o satan_n show_v he_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o those_o realm_n for_o that_o expression_n which_o matthew_n use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o of_o which_o satan_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v difference_n worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v the_o two_o evangelist_n expression_n lay_v together_o may_v make_v this_o useful_a result_n and_o observation_n that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v if_o thou_o worship_v i_o luke_n express_v it_o if_o thou_o worship_v before_o i_o sure_a to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n whatsoever_o evasion_n popery_n will_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o let_v it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v place_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o from_o whence_o this_o citation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o first_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o text_n close_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o retort_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o face_v the_o temptation_n most_o direct_o and_o since_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n contain_v and_o include_v all_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o in_o affection_n or_o action_n and_o whether_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o holy_a conversation_n our_o saviour_n do_v reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o parallel_n may_v be_v show_v in_o great_a variety_n where_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o it_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o portion_n cite_v but_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o expression_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o translate_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o esay_n 11._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sorrow_n in_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v render_v sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o christ_n heal_a disease_n and_o divers_a more_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o example_n second_o although_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o follow_v that_o copy_n and_o that_o translation_n have_v warrantable_o add_v it_o see_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v so_o much_o be_v include_v in_o the_o emphatical_a particle_n he_o and_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o compare_v other_o place_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n temple_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v
come_v near_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v first_o give_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v be_v transform_v exod._n 4._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 2._o 9_o the_o devil_n therefore_o assay_v christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n tri_v he_o in_o one_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o can_v move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o another_o creature_n in_o change_a the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o seek_v in_o the_o next_o to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o fly_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o in_o this_o temptation_n in_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n whether_o to_o gluttony_n or_o distrust_v of_o providence_n or_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o material_a and_o pertinent_a as_o to_o consider_v why_o he_o try_v he_o first_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o be_v facile_a and_o obvious_a namely_o 1._o because_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o present_a hunger_a and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o temptation_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o practise_v that_o old_a manner_n of_o his_o trade_n with_o the_o second_o ver._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n since_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o material_a for_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a incounterer_fw-mi against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o uncontrollable_a by_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n though_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n §_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o divine_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o in_o a_o temptation_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v trip_v christ_n in_o at_o this_o time_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v somewhat_o controvert_v some_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o look_v after_o which_o be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n but_o also_o and_o rather_o a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o decree_n as_o mean_v that_o man_n life_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o bread_n only_o but_o that_o god_n can_v support_v and_o sustain_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_a any_o of_o which_o carry_v a_o most_o proper_a and_o a_o most_o considerable_a truth_n along_o with_o they_o but_o the_o most_o facile_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o moses_n with_o which_o they_o lie_v be_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v god_n commandment_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n speak_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n retort_v this_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o 2._o that_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o prope_o the_o way_n to_o live_v than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o here_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o true_o or_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o there_o be_v that_o assert_v the_o latter_a conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n than_o jeremy_n go_v to_o euphrates_n to_o hide_v his_o girdle_n jer._n 13._o or_o ezekiel_n sleep_v on_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v side_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 4._o or_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n be_v do_v only_o in_o vision_n vid._n jansen_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o these_o transporting_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o do_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o temptation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v for_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v see_v a_o thousand_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o see_v they_o what_o temptation_n can_v this_o be_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v in_o after_o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v how_o he_o be_v get_v instant_o after_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n if_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v thither_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n after_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o temptation_n before_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o this_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o next_o tiding_n of_o he_o after_o be_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n now_o this_o take_v he_o up_o be_v bodily_a and_o local_o and_o real_o the_o devil_n catch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n fix_v his_o meditation_n upon_o four_o or_o five_o material_a thing_n very_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o upon_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o the_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o can_v but_o suppose_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o dare_v assail_v he_o as_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v even_o now_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n over_o man_n body_n if_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o let_v loose_a to_o execise_a their_o power_n upon_o they_o 4._o the_o constant_a and_o continue_a providence_n show_v in_o our_o preservation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurry_v away_o bodily_a by_o satan_n every_o moment_n who_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o even_o with_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o like_a story_n that_o the_o devil_n ever_o thus_o carry_v any_o man_n in_o the_o air_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o bodily_a possess_v he_o for_o have_v first_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n among_o the_o gaderens_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n take_v judas_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o he_o before_o but_o for_o one_o not_o possess_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o this_o position_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n call_v helek_n where_o the_o gemarist_n do_v speak_v exceed_o much_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o about_o his_o come_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o maymony_n in_o melachin_n umilcha_fw-mi moth_n per._n ult_n the_o wretched_a deceiver_n have_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_a to_o which_o they_o have_v also_o 2._o join_v another_o more_o visible_o blasphemous_a than_o indeed_o this_o but_o both_o rancorous_a alike_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbath_n fol._n 104._o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o satda_n so_o they_o title_n our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o bring_v sorcery_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o the_o unprejudiced_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o john_n 7._o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v in_o which_o they_o conclude_v fair_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o two_o blasphemous_a and_o rancorous_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o assert_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o former_a and_o his_o miracle_n themselves_o the_o latter_a so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a to_o deny_v either_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v he_o both_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v such_o work_n esay_n 53._o 10._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v appointment_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v be_v indeed_o the_o action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o he_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n continual_o but_o those_o that_o he_o mean_v more_o especial_o here_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o take_v single_o but_o they_o do_v resplendent_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o do_v they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v altogether_o the_o phrase_n to_o finish_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n in_o esa._n 42._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o the_o title_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n my_o servant_n declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v so_o high_o celebrate_v it_o he_o himself_o do_v challengethe_v jew_n who_o be_v sufficient_o captious_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v or_o to_o find_v any_o mote_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a his_o lowliness_n meekness_n zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o all_o these_o act_v in_o a_o unfading_a constancy_n and_o in_o the_o high_a activity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v illustrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o john_n extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o raise_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o miracle_n he_o do_v none_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptise_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o as_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o he_o and_o as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o real_a and_o cordial_a holiness_n be_v beyond_o ceremonial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n be_v real_o and_o cordial_o holy_a yet_o that_o sanctity_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o he_o be_v in_o his_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a strictness_n of_o raiment_n diet_n and_o conversation_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v so_o high_a in_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o open_v the_o hard_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o convince_a of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v so_o divine_a in_o its_o tenor_n it_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o pierce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o where_o wilful_a malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o 3._o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o such_o power_n and_o number_n without_o difficulty_n or_o restriction_n upon_o man_n and_o devil_n heal_v all_o disease_n and_o deny_v heal_a to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o all_o this_o when_o work_a miracle_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o seek_v no_o glory_n to_o himself_o these_o give_v a_o testimony_n so_o full_o of_o a_o virtue_n above_o humane_a nay_o above_o prophetic_a that_o where_o again_o malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o vers._n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o himself_o namely_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n or_o a_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n follow_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v take_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v never_o to_o your_o eye_n nor_o ear_n bear_v witness_n to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o any_o sensible_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v any_o audible_a voice_n or_o to_o see_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o generation_n yet_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o appearance_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v arise_v to_o this_o the_o father_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o regard_v nor_o retain_v his_o word_n since_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers._n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
be_v time_n for_o moses_n to_o set_v for_o egypt_n when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a at_o his_o excuse_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o take_v his_o diffidence_n along_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o distrust_n for_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o that_o very_a place_n when_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n chap._n 3._o 12._o now_o if_o moses_n have_v believe_v certain_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o undoubted_o he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v thither_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o to_o trouble_v they_o and_o himself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o so_o earnest_a a_o business_n but_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o still_o with_o jethro_n till_o he_o and_o israel_n shall_v march_v up_o to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o his_o journey_n will_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n that_o israel_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o shall_v obtain_v no_o delivery_n that_o this_o message_n will_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o deliver_v other_o he_o may_v incur_v bondage_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n behind_o he_o it_o be_v odds_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o will_v take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o his_o distrust_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n little_a or_o small_a in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o want_n of_o faith_n exceed_v much_o zipporah_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o lie_v in_o childbed_n a_o weak_a woman_n but_o late_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o far_o unfit_a for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o the_o newborn_a child_n as_o unfit_a if_o not_o unfit_a than_o she_o and_o yet_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o this_o weak_a case_n must_v travel_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o both_o their_o life_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v again_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o zipporah_n twice_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n before_o the_o child_n circumcision_n and_o after_o before_o because_o he_o have_v hazard_v both_o their_o life_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blouth_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o because_o she_o through_o he_o be_v put_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n which_o bloodiness_n a_o tender_a mother_n must_v needs_o abhor_v and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n circumcision_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vers_fw-la 26._o a_o bloody_a husband_n lemuloth_n because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n section_n ix_o zipporah_n but_o very_o late_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o zipporah_n be_v so_o late_o deliver_v of_o child_n be_v plain_a by_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o jethro_n her_o father_n be_v circumcise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n for_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o all_o abraham_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o not_o by_o usurpation_n or_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o though_o moses_n have_v be_v absent_a never_o so_o long_o or_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o will_v jethro_n have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o now_o the_o child_n may_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a and_o whole_a again_o upon_o his_o circumcision_n but_o must_v travel_v young_a and_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o be_v second_o observe_v the_o child_n name_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v at_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o child_n be_v old_a than_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o have_v he_o be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o name_n or_o have_v have_v another_o name_n than_o eliezer_n three_o he_o call_v his_o name_n eliezer_n for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o have_v be_v my_o help_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n chap._n 18._o 4._o now_o moses_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o pharaoh_n sword_n till_o just_a at_o his_o set_n for_o egypt_n for_o after_o he_o come_v from_o horeb_n into_o midian_a again_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v his_o life_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o do_v aggravate_v his_o diffidence_n the_o more_o who_o though_o he_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n at_o horeb_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o wonder_n do_v for_o he_o by_o god_n in_o egypt_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n there_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o will_v take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o for_o this_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n visible_o which_o zipporah_n poor_a woman_n think_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o her_o son_n therefore_o she_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o but_o moses_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n or_o distrust_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n rub_v up_o his_o faith_n again_o and_o the_o peril_n refine_v it_o as_o silver_n so_o that_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o express_v this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n have_v circumcise_v he_o eliezer_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v escape_v danger_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o my_o errand_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o faith_n and_o let_v he_o go_v section_n x._o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o uncommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n not_o give_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o creature_n esay_n 42._o 8._o this_o name_n in_o its_o sound_n and_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o in_o its_o signification_n abraham_n call_v mount_v moriah_n jehovah_n jireh_n gen._n 22._o 14._o isaac_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n chap._n 26._o 25._o and_o jacob_n say_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o i_o chap._n 27._o 20._o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o without_o dependence_n or_o mixture_n upon_o or_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v independent_a it_o be_v render_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o his_o be_v without_o mixture_n or_o composition_n it_o be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o know_v but_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o show_v that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n unite_v by_o composition_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o jehovah_n betoken_v god_n give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n till_o all_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v and_o every_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o be_v gen._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o all_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n god_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n but_o once_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n receive_v their_o be_v job_n 12._o 10._o three_o jehovah_n signify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v render_v amen_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v set_v after_o so_o many_o command_n thou_o shall_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n it_o be_v just_o prefix_v before_o all_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n as_o this_o name_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n first_o to_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o second_o to_o the_o son_n jer._n 23._o 6._o for_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n
in_o their_o punishment_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o plague_n vers_fw-la 35._o aaron_z have_v first_o feel_v the_o smart_n in_o this_o destruction_n have_v his_o action_n in_o this_o business_n be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o be_v they_o but_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n section_n xxx_o that_o moses_n fast_v three_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n apiece_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o no_o small_a import_n why_o seeing_z it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o sin_n enter_v viz._n the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o on_o the_o ten_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o observe_v moses_n his_o fast_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o he_o fast_v thrice_o forty_o day_n be_v not_o frequent_o observe_v as_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o fast_a in_o exod._n 24._o 18._o and_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o second_o fast_a exod._n 32._o 30_o 31._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v deut._n 9_o 18._o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o fast_v when_o he_o go_v up_o with_o the_o new_a hew_a table_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v together_o from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o his_o last_o fast_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o table_n renew_v end_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n on_o which_o day_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o memorial_n of_o which_o that_o day_n be_v ever_o after_o observe_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o tent_n and_o to_o build_v they_o booth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o remove_v from_o sinai_n for_o this_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ever_o after_o hence_o forward_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o be_v half_a a_o year_n in_o make_v within_o a_o very_a little_a section_n xxxi_o the_o form_n or_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o form_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thrice_o rehearse_v in_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o make_n and_o in_o the_o set_n up_o as_o if_o by_o this_o threefold_a cord_n of_o description_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v draw_v all_o to_o a_o serious_a observation_n moses_n see_v a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n pitch_v in_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a according_a to_o the_o exact_a form_n of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v be_v he_o to_o make_v he_o this_o teach_v moses_n and_o israel_n that_o the_o make_n and_o service_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n joh._n 2._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 11._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v before_o god_n in_o sinai_n before_o there_o be_v one_o make_v in_o israel_n so_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n this_o in_o the_o mount_n vanish_v as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a one_o christ._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v israel_n movable_a temple_n and_o so_o at_o every_o flit_a may_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o holy_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o court_n as_o our_o church_n do_v of_o the_o chancel_n church_n and_o churchyard_n it_o be_v always_o pitch_v east_n and_o west_n whensoever_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o our_o church_n stand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o answer_v to_o our_o chancel_v stand_v westward_o and_o israel_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n westward_o because_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a who_o worship_v towards_o the_o sunrising_n and_o in_o their_o service_n look_v always_o towards_o we_o gentile_n in_o the_o west_n as_o expect_v we_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o god_n with_o they_o section_n xxxii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o for_o twenty_o plank_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a breadth_n apiece_o make_v one_o side_n or_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n broad_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o first_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v board_n be_v indeed_o plank_n of_o a_o good_a thickness_n even_o of_o nine_o inch_n thick_a apiece_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o a_o bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n run_v through_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o board_n as_o they_o stand_v edge_v one_o to_o another_o now_o this_o bar_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o side_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o large_a hole_n bore_v to_o run_v through_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thick_a plank_n that_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o hole_n and_o not_o a_o inch_n or_o two_o inch_n board_n second_o the_o cubit_n by_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v measure_v be_v but_o half_a a_o yard_n or_o the_o common_a cubit_n and_o not_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a cubit_n which_o be_v a_o full_a yard_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o plank_n be_v a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a if_o this_o be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a do_v but_o imagine_v where_o plank_n of_o such_o a_o breadth_n shall_v be_v have_v second_o every_o plank_n be_v ten_o cubit_n long_o if_o this_o be_v ten_o yard_n imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v three_o every_o two_o silver_n base_n be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o plank_n be_v broad_a now_o two_o talent_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o reach_v to_o a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a last_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a if_o this_o be_v three_o yard_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o serve_v at_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v you_o find_v that_o the_o cubit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o half_a a_o yard_n and_o this_o will_v help_v well_o in_o measure_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o section_n xxxiii_o the_o people_n contribution_n to_o the_o silver_n foundation_n and_o its_o form_n and_o posture_n measure_v out_o in_o your_o imagination_n a_o unequal_a square_n or_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n long_o and_o often_o cubit_n or_o five_o yard_n broad_a such_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n betwixt_o wall_n and_o wall_n the_o foundation_n be_v of_o massy_a piece_n of_o silver_n show_v the_o solidity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v of_o these_o massy_a piece_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o piece_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n every_o man_n in_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n towards_o these_o foundation_n piece_n whereas_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o set_a sum_n but_o to_o give_v what_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v but_o to_o other_o thing_n each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n give_v he_o their_o manner_n of_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n you_o find_v
dawn_n dawn_n dawn_n joh._n 20._o 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o 25._o marry_o marry_o marry_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o 48._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10._o mark_v 15._o 48._o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o 16._o and_o and_o and_o mark_v 16._o salome_n 40._o salome_n salome_n salome_n compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o &_o mark_v 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o 10_o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n steward_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o set_v out_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o spice_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v 3._o prepare_v prepare_v prepare_v luke_n 8._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o 3_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v 16._o 3_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n away_o for_o â—â—_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 2._o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n mark_v 16._o 2._o the_o sun_n be_v by_o this_o time_n rise_v they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 2_o be_v be_v be_v matth._n 28._o 2_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v this_o 5_o this_o this_o this_o mark_v 16._o 5_o angel_n like_o a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n in_o in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 6._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v matth._n 28._o 5_o mark_v 16._o 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 3._o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o there_o they_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v joh._n 12._o 12._o two_o angel_n more_o in_o shine_a garment_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v 5._o lie_v lie_v lie_v luke_n 24._o 5._o who_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o live_n 8._o live_n live_n live_n ibid._n 9_o mark_v 16._o 8._o the_o woman_n have_v see_v this_o go_v in_o haste_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n etc._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joh._n 20._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n angel_n angel_n angel_n ibid._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o again_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o have_v again_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n see_v the_o angel_n again_o within_o and_o turn_v herself_o she_o see_v jesus_n without_o who_o at_o first_o she_o take_v for_o the_o gardener_n so_o that_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o she_o alone_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la apparition_n 1._o apparition_n 11._o to_o 19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13._o the_o apparition_n 2._o apparition_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cleopas_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o other_o marry_o compare_v john_n 19_o 25._o and_o matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o be_v simon_n peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o or_o to_o the_o apparition_n 3._o apparition_n eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36_o 39_o john_n 20._o 19_o 20._o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 43._o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 26._o apparition_n 4._o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o foretelleth_a apparition_n 5._o apparition_n peter_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 21._o this_o john_n call_v his_o three_o appear_v vers_fw-la 24._o namely_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n together_o and_o which_o john_n himself_o have_v mention_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o to_o five_o apparition_n 6._o apparition_n hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v galilee_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rendevouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 7._o but_o even_o before_o his_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 32._o and_o to_o this_o convention_n seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v reference_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v another_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o but_o neither_o apparition_n 7._o apparition_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v paul_n determine_v which_o james_n it_o be_v last_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o apparition_n 8._o apparition_n his_o appointment_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o thence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luke_n 24._o 50._o §._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a argument_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o argument_n of_o undoubted_a demonstration_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o by_o infallible_a proof_n these_o be_v very_o many_o exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o christ_n which_o evidence_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o alive_a again_o as_o his_o eat_n walk_a confer_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 39_o three_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v when_o he_o show_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 27._o every_o apparition_n that_o be_v reckon_v before_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o certain_a appearance_n and_o divers_a such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20._o 30._o §._o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n yet_o do_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o in_o forty_o day_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n as_o numb_a 14._o 33_o 34._o be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o many_o appearing_n and_o infallible_a proof_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o legible_a in_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v besiege_v and_o close_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o passover_n as_o at_o a_o passover_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o remarkable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n upon_o this_o nation_n in_o suit_v their_o judgement_n thus_o parallel_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o year_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o this_o time_n thitherto_o for_o even_o by_o their_o time_n and_o story_n this_o time_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o
theudas_n who_o sect_n have_v begin_v before_o that_o of_o judas_n vers._n 41._o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o common_a among_o the_o rabbin_n which_o sound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o only_o most_o easy_o but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o common_o render_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n be_v the_o latin_a word_n mereri_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o good_a general_o in_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meruit_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n not_o she_o deserve_v marry_o magdalen_n audire_fw-la meruit_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluam_fw-la fecit_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o example_n may_v be_v give_v which_o too_o many_o thousand_o interpret_n by_o the_o word_n merit_n wrest_v a_o harmless_a word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n r._n solomon_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meritum_fw-la volucrium_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o bird_n and_o some_o father_n speak_v of_o our_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a express_v it_o sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hitherto_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v build_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3175._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n seven_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o two_o different_a and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o be_v now_o but_o late_o enter_v upon_o a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v under_o king_n for_o 243_o year_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o remus_n shed_v by_o his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o be_v under_o consul_n 467_o year_n from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o king_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n which_o be_v the_o year_n that_o augustus_n begin_v to_o rule_v with_o antony_n and_o lepidus_n this_o change_n of_o the_o government_n be_v likewise_o found_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v namely_o of_o lucrece_n aruns_n and_o brutus_n and_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o tarquin_n house_n a_o three_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n now_o begin_v upon_o and_o have_v be_v under_o it_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n namely_o a_o monarchy_n again_o but_o the_o name_n only_o change_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o emperor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o change_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o carriage_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v the_o city_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o liberty_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o that_o state_n under_o another_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v so_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o out_o of_o belief_n of_o that_o position_n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n who_o be_v the_o expeller_n of_o tarquin_n and_o of_o monarchy_n with_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o government_n likely_a enough_o in_o all_o humane_a judgement_n to_o heal_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o monarchical_a tyranny_n do_v bring_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o appoint_v two_o supreme_a governor_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o their_o power_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v but_o annual_a in_o stead_n of_o for_o life_n the_o success_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o so_o happy_o and_o prosperous_o do_v the_o state_n grow_v under_o these_o ruler_n be_v some_o other_o mix_v as_o occasion_n urge_v that_o to_o offer_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o monarchy_n again_o be_v infallible_o hold_v to_o be_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o julius_n caesar_n find_v how_o deep_o ground_v this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o roman_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n they_o suppose_v his_o affect_v the_o empire_n single_a aim_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n augustus_n his_o nephew_n and_o adopt_a son_n though_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o julius_n his_o death_n a_o clear_a and_o convince_a lecture_n how_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o affect_v the_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v he_o dare_v it_o but_o manage_v his_o desire_n and_o design_n with_o so_o much_o discretion_n and_o noislesness_n that_o the_o government_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o empire_n slip_v into_o a_o monarchical_a subjection_n even_o before_o it_o be_v aware_a tacitus_n have_v describe_v this_o strange_a transition_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v now_o no_o public_a hostility_n pompey_n be_v crush_v at_o sicily_n and_o lepidus_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o power_n and_o antony_n slay_v there_o remain_v now_o no_o commander_n on_o julius_n his_o party_n but_o only_o caesar_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o triumvir_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o consul_n and_o as_o content_v with_o the_o tribunate_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commons_o when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o soldier_n with_o gift_n the_o people_n with_o provision_n and_o all_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o get_v up_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o senate_n magistrate_n and_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v he_o for_o the_o fierce_a person_n be_v either_o dispatch_v in_o the_o army_n or_o by_o banishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o vassalage_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prefer_v with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o these_o innovation_n they_o desire_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o present_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a and_o dangerous_a nor_o do_v the_o province_n refuse_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o suspicion_n because_o of_o the_o quarrelling_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o law_n afford_v no_o relief_n but_o themselves_o destroy_v by_o power_n prowl_a or_o money_n thus_o do_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v conspire_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o augustus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o heaven_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o five_o monarchy_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o which_o shall_v equal_v all_o the_o four_o in_o power_n pomp_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o continual_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v persecute_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n arise_v at_o once_o and_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v together_o §._o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n the_o present_a emperor_n his_o damnable_a dissimulation_n augustus_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o dare_v so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o as_o much_o moderation_n he_o sit_v emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n honour_a and_o belove_v and_o die_v desire_v and_o lament_v though_o he_o have_v thus_o impropriate_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o native_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o policy_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o rigid_a so_o near_o the_o change_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v good_a for_o have_v get_v the_o liberty_n of_o retiredness_n say_v 44_o say_v say_v say_v cap._n 42_o 43_o 44_o suetonius_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o let_v go_v loose_a all_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o dissemble_v uncleanness_n both_o with_o boy_n and_o girl_n ravish_v both_o of_o wife_n and_o maid_n new_o invent_v art_n of_o lechery_n and_o trade_n of_o lust_n obscene_a bathe_n and_o filthy_a feast_n and_o such_o horribleness_n of_o beastiality_n that_o the_o mention_n thereof_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_n hear_v nay_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o till_o this_o very_a time_n §._o his_o cruelty_n and_o how_o forward_v nor_o which_o be_v wonderful_a do_v he_o in_o all_o this_o delicacy_n and_o effeminateness_n remit_v or_o ungive_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o as_o in_o his_o person_n he_o play_v the_o swine_n in_o capri_n so_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v he_o the_o lion_n at_o rome_n the_o cowardice_n and_o fawn_v of_o the_o senate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v run_v and_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v do_v forward_o his_o inhuman_a disposition_n exceed_v much_o for_o as_o this_o inhumanity_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v so_o do_v their_o compliance_n show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o his_o list_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n say_v 58._o say_v say_v say_v lib._n 58._o dion_z that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v hearty_o eat_v the_o emperor_n flesh_n yet_o when_o cn._n domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a come_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v long_o before_o that_o the_o senate_n shall_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n this_o year_n they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o of_o their_o own_o offer_n and_o no_o one_o constrain_a they_o be_v swear_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o befall_v also_o a_o thing_n yet_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o tiberius_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o order_n as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o twenty_o of_o those_o choose_v by_o lot_n and_o weapon_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o guard_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o senate_n now_o see_v that_o without_o the_o senate_n house_n all_o be_v well_o guard_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n come_v within_o for_o who_o else_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v this_o guard_n add_v but_o for_o themselves_o tiberius_n commend_v their_o forwardness_n and_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o good_a will_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o decline_v as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o put_v sword_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hate_v so_o much_o thus_o dion_n and_o thus_o the_o senate_n take_v in_o their_o own_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v too_o plain_a arm_v tiberius_n with_o suspicion_n hatred_n and_o power_n while_o they_o think_v to_o have_v weapon_v themselves_o a_o far_o mild_a nature_n than_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v miss_v to_o have_v make_v a_o domineer_a use_n of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n when_o their_o visible_a hatred_n have_v show_v he_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o their_o cowardly_a flattery_n have_v show_v he_o his_o power_n and_o how_o he_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o his_o notion_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n §._o 5._o divers_a cruelty_n sejanus_n his_o high_a exalt_a favourite_n have_v be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v by_o he_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v drusus_n by_o his_o set_n on_o and_o he_o have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o that_o certainty_n or_o suspicion_n and_o now_o must_v all_o his_o friend_n creature_n kindred_n and_o adherent_n which_o have_v be_v exceed_v many_o to_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n come_v to_o the_o same_o reckon_n and_o ruin_n with_o he_o and_o this_o advantage_n have_v the_o old_a politician_n by_o his_o kennel_a in_o the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o country_n that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o he_o will_v in_o put_v forward_o his_o design_n for_o his_o letter_n can_v not_o blush_v and_o resolute_a enough_o in_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o accomplish_n for_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discontent_a city_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o sejanus_n his_o good_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o banishment_n sâ—pra_fw-la tacit._n lib._n 6._o annal._n dion_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pra_fw-la of_o junius_n gallio_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o gallio_n or_o gallenus_n as_o dion_n call_v he_o in_o a_o base_a flattery_n to_o tiberius_n make_v the_o motion_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n shall_v at_o the_o show_v sit_v in_o the_o knight_n form_n a_o proposal_n more_o full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o fawn_a than_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o take_v up_o for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o for_o a_o overture_n of_o sedition_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o sejanus_n as_o think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o hope_n of_o honour_n and_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v gallio_n banish_v to_o lesbos_n but_o recall_v again_o ere_o long_o because_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o pleasentnesâ—_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n in_o the_o magistrate_n house_n the_o same_o letter_n thunderbolt_n sestius_n paconius_n and_o either_o they_o or_o the_o next_o do_v as_o much_o for_o latiaris_n the_o betrayer_n of_o sabinus_n and_o short_o be_v the_o like_a come_v for_o caecilianus_n a_o senator_n quintus_z servaeus_n once_o praetor_n and_o minutius_n thermus_n a_o knight_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o black_a bill_n yet_o do_v julius_n africanus_n and_o seius_n quadratus_n come_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n §._o 6._o strange_a accuse_v thus_o come_v his_o packet_n very_o frequent_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o but_o write_v in_o some_o man_n blood_n or_o other_o he_o be_v canker_a and_o crafty_a enough_o to_o accuse_v and_o pretend_v and_o the_o senate_n so_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o happy_a have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n be_v have_v he_o rest_v there_o to_o have_v be_v accuser_n only_o himself_o but_o his_o subtle_a policy_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o it_o to_o set_v such_o division_n and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o accusation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o now_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o affect_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accuse_v impeach_n and_o charge_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contrive_v and_o compass_v each_o other_o death_n cruel_a and_o inhuman_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o divide_v and_o imbroile_v his_o own_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o that_o the_o clear_a way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o tyranny_n through_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o true_o happy_a unless_o his_o people_n die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o live_v in_o misery_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o deplorate_a condition_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n wrought_v and_o bring_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o prince_n that_o she_o now_o perish_v daily_a and_o sad_o by_o her_o false_a accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o false_a accusation_n and_o unjust_a condemn_v she_o have_v destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o say_v tacitus_n do_v tiberius_n incite_v the_o chief_a man_n to_o mischief_n admonish_v c._n caestius_n mischief_n tiberius_n incite_v the_o chies_a man_n to_o mischief_n the_o father_n to_o tell_v the_o senate_n what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o caestius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v a_o bane_n which_o those_o time_n bring_v forth_o when_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o senate_n will_v practice_v most_o base_a accusation_n some_o open_o many_o secret_o nor_o can_v you_o then_o discern_v stranger_n from_o kinsman_n friend_n from_o man_n unknown_a nor_o what_o be_v new_a nor_o what_o be_v obscure_a
believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o teach_v cornelius_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v preach_v for_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n know_v vers._n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o miracle_n add_v by_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o peter_n that_o nothing_o now_o be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcise_a it_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o now_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o how_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v confine_v hitherto_o only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o clearness_n think_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v thither_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o gentile_a at_o all_o nor_o hardly_o any_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o here_o see_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o jew_n they_o can_v but_o conclude_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o vanish_v and_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o vers._n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n peter_n thought_n in_o these_o word_n look_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n now_o have_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o enlarge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o go_v now_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o preach_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n here_o look_v at_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v object_v against_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v either_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o minister_n or_o he_o command_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o baptise_v by_o himself_o act_n xi_o that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o fall_v under_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o caius_z still_o cruel_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n caius_n be_v consul_n but_o hold_v that_o place_n only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o resign_v for_o six_o month_n more_o to_o his_o partner_n apronius_n and_o after_o those_o six_o month_n sabinius_n maximus_n take_v the_o place_n a_o policy_n above_o his_o reach_n howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o to_o shake_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n by_o so_o often_o change_v that_o his_o own_o power_n may_v stand_v the_o sure_a both_o in_o his_o consulship_n and_o after_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v one_o vice_n more_o to_o his_o cruelty_n in_o bloodiness_n namely_o intolerable_a covetousness_n and_o oppression_n now_o say_v dion_n be_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n for_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v condemn_v many_o perish_v by_o the_o sword-playes_a and_o many_o imprison_v by_o the_o late_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v draw_v to_o execution_n now_o do_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o incense_v begin_v to_o cross_v he_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o displeasure_n guess_n how_o weighty_a be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o play_n and_o show_v so_o constant_o and_o at_o such_o constant_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v because_o sometime_o when_o they_o come_v they_o like_v such_o sport_n as_o he_o like_v not_o &_o contra_fw-la and_o because_o they_o once_o extol_v he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o young_a augustus_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n self-willed_a he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n slay_v many_o at_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o one_o fault_n and_o many_o as_o they_o go_v home_o for_o the_o other_o and_o many_o at_o their_o own_o home_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o be_v his_o rage_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o bewail_v his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v enfamouse_v with_o some_o notable_a misery_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o varus_n and_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o amphitheatre_n at_o fidenae_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o cruel_a word_n and_o action_n here_o together_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v punctual_a in_o expect_v a_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o disorder_n of_o condition_n his_o common_a resolution_n against_o the_o people_n always_o be_v let_v they_o hate_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v i_o but_o what_o be_v his_o anger_n think_v you_o when_o his_o very_a feast_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o minion_n be_v mix_v with_o cruelty_n he_o use_v to_o have_v man_n torture_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n mingle_v his_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v with_o innocent_n blood_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o two_o consul_n he_o sudden_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n and_o upon_o demand_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o two_o head_n whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v kiss_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o paramour_n he_o will_v constant_o add_v these_o word_n but_o cruel_o amorous_a this_o neck_n as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o command_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o be_v his_o jest_n and_o as_o for_o his_o erane_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v very_o free_a and_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n in_o dispraise_v tiberius_n and_o not_o only_o have_v not_o check_v but_o also_o countenance_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o now_o turn_v his_o tune_n and_o break_v out_o as_o fluent_o into_o his_o commendation_n plead_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o accuse_v those_o that_o have_v assume_v the_o like_a liberty_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o do_v he_o cause_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n under_o tiberius_n lay_v withal_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o accuse_v some_o for_o accuse_v they_o other_o for_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o all_o for_o condemn_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a goodness_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a
they_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o scene_n that_o seek_v and_o woo_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n §._o 1._o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o neardaa_n the_o residence_n and_o university_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n two_o brethren_n name_v asinaeus_n and_o anilaeus_n or_o in_o their_o proper_a language_n chasinai_n and_o chanilai_n these_o two_o their_o mother_n their_o father_n be_v dead_a have_v put_v to_o a_o trade_n and_o to_o a_o master_n for_o the_o make_n of_o sail_n or_o other_o tackle_n for_o ship_n the_o sturdy_a youth_n have_v one_o day_n give_v their_o master_n some_o offence_n and_o he_o they_o some_o blow_n do_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o high_a scorn_n and_o disdain_n that_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o overrun_v their_o master_n but_o indeed_o to_o run_v over_o all_o mastership_n whatsoever_o they_o therefore_o get_v away_o all_o the_o arm_n their_o master_n house_n will_v afford_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o strong_a place_n in_o a_o island_n of_o euphrates_n and_o there_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v their_o rebellious_a resolution_n young_a man_n flock_v in_o to_o they_o apace_o man_n of_o the_o same_o desperate_a mind_n and_o fortune_n and_o after_o build_v some_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n of_o future_a expectation_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o fort_n in_o the_o isle_n for_o their_o present_a security_n and_o rendevouz_n they_o then_o command_v the_o neighbour_n town_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n which_o the_o numerousness_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o commander_n make_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o disobey_v the_o governor_n of_o babylonia_n think_v to_o quell_v this_o grow_a evil_a before_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o strong_a come_v secret_o upon_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v to_o involve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o superstition_n into_o the_o trap_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o but_o the_o furious_a youth_n be_v not_o so_o over-religious_a as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o devotion_n nor_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o sabbath_n above_o their_o own_o life_n but_o for_o all_o it_o be_v that_o day_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o fight_v and_o they_o fight_v resolve_o and_o kill_v and_o rout_n and_o soil_n the_o force_n that_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o victory_n artabanus_n king_n of_o parthia_n hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o newborn_a army_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o upstart_n captain_n and_o consider_v how_o advantageous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o have_v they_o sure_a and_o firm_a unto_o himself_o he_o send_v for_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o assurance_n of_o their_o safety_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v royal_o and_o brave_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o when_o abdagasis_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n will_v have_v slay_v asinaeus_n treacherous_o the_o king_n forbid_v he_o send_v asinaeus_n home_o with_o rich_a gift_n and_o the_o government_n of_o babylonia_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o he_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o stand_v in_o high_a repute_n both_o with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o parthian_n and_o have_v all_o mesopotamia_n at_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o continue_v these_o brethren_n in_o pomp_n and_o height_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o till_o a_o miscarriage_n of_o anilaeus_n begin_v to_o cloud_n and_o eclipse_v their_o prosperity_n for_o anilaeus_n have_v slay_v a_o parthian_a peer_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o lady_n and_o she_o when_o she_o be_v now_o his_o wife_n use_v her_o ancient_a idolatry_n as_o in_o her_o first_o husband_n day_n this_o become_v a_o double_a offence_n to_o his_o chief_a friend_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o continue_v still_o in_o her_o idolatry_n they_o serious_o admonish_v anilaeus_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o slay_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o his_o home-reproof_n and_o admonition_n therefore_o the_o rest_n address_v themselves_o to_o asinaeus_n and_o demand_v the_o vindication_n of_o their_o native_a law_n and_o religion_n he_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n anilaeus_n and_o be_v therefore_o poison_a by_o the_o parthian_a lady_n because_o that_o her_o husband_n may_v be_v from_o under_o rebuke_n and_o may_v be_v commander_n of_o all_o he_o be_v now_o so_o indeed_o first_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o mithridates_n son_n in_o law_n to_o artabanus_n and_o forage_v that_o and_o by_o a_o surprisal_n get_v mithridates_n prisoner_n yet_o send_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o own_o possession_n have_v hardly_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o soldier_n fury_n that_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o mithridates_n sensible_a of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o usage_n for_o they_o have_v set_v he_o naked_a upon_o a_o ass_n and_o instigate_v by_o the_o haughty_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n of_o his_o wife_n raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v anilaeus_n battle_n and_o rout_v he_o but_o anilaeus_n himself_o escape_v and_o recruit_v a_o army_n of_o dissolute_a and_o resolute_a fellow_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o spoil_v some_o town_n of_o the_o babylonian_n but_o the_o babylonian_n find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n fall_v upon_o anilaeus_n and_o his_o troop_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o anilaeus_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o bridle_n and_o curb_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o and_o so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o babylonian_n be_v now_o take_v off_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o curb_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o safety_n flee_v to_o seleucia_n and_o there_o they_o reside_v quiet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o in_o the_o six_o year_n a_o hot_a plague_n drive_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o have_v stay_v behind_o at_o babylon_n into_o seleucia_n also_o providence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o all_o thither_o together_o to_o execution_n for_o a_o quarrel_n be_v first_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o syrian_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o syrian_n get_v the_o better_a through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o last_o greek_n and_o syrian_n join_v both_o together_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o notable_a vengeance_n that_o have_v ovetaken_v that_o nation_n since_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n ii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 795._o consul_n claudius_n ii_o c._n largus_n act_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 28._o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n that_o this_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n we_o have_v show_v before_o not_o only_o out_o of_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n but_o even_o by_o necessary_a collection_n from_o other_o thing_n now_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o rain_n or_o from_o what_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a it_o appear_v by_o suetonius_n that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o height_n through_o a_o continue_a sterility_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v some_o year_n together_o this_o year_n be_v helena_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o city_n for_o from_o cyprus_n and_o alexandria_n she_o send_v for_o provision_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o the_o people_n when_o divers_a have_v perish_v of_o famine_n before_o vers._n 30._o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n §._o paul_n rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v send_v only_o with_o provision_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judea_n yet_o have_v we_o also_o prove_v before_o that_o at_o this_o journey_n he_o have_v his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22._o 17._o and_o in_o that_o trance_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o story_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o story_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o and_o himself_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v explain_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o trance_n god_n bid_v he_o get_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v he_o
altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o the_o rest_n fall_v in_o order_n to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n beyond_o he_o they_o therefore_o conclude_v again_o upon_o another_o sum_n or_o number_n hold_v up_o their_o finger_n and_o he_o count_v again_o the_o man_n at_o who_o finger_n the_o count_n be_v up_o 1._o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o he_o that_o stand_v next_o beyond_o he_o must_v take_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n 3._o the_o next_o beyond_o he_o must_v cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n 4._o the_o next_o beyond_o must_v dress_v the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n 5._o the_o next_o must_v bring_v the_o head_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o next_o must_v bring_v his_o two_o shoulder_n 7._o the_o next_o the_o rump_n and_o the_o foot_n 8._o the_o next_o the_o breast_n weasand_n and_o pluck_v 9_o the_o next_o the_o two_o loin_n 10._o the_o next_o the_o inward_o 11._o the_o next_o the_o meat_n offer_v 12._o the_o next_o the_o high-priest_n meat_n offer_v 13._o and_o the_o next_o the_o drink_n offer_v and_o thus_o these_o thirteen_o several_a employment_n be_v distribute_v several_o to_o thirteen_o man_n the_o first_o by_o the_o lottery_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o man_n stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o lot_n there_o be_v two_o lot_n for_o two_o service_n more_o use_v namely_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o altar_n top_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o but_o those_o two_o lot_n be_v not_o cast_v till_o a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o day_n than_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o count_v finger_n or_o hand_n in_o their_o lot_v and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o number_n israelites_n by_o their_o person_n but_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n they_o give_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o our_o present_a pursuit_n to_o follow_v the_o inquiry_n after_o it_o those_o who_o be_v miss_v and_o be_v not_o either_o by_o the_o lot_n or_o by_o their_o stand_v appoint_v to_o any_o of_o these_o employment_n that_o be_v mention_v they_o put_v off_o their_o priest_n garment_n all_o but_o their_o linen_n breech_n and_o go_v about_o the_o more_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v fetch_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a sect_n iii_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o incense_n altar_n than_o 3._o than_o than_o than_o talm._n in_o tamid_n per._n 3._o &_o in_o joma_n per._n 3._o do_v the_o precedent_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v time_n to_o kill_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n one_o or_o another_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o building_n about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o fair_a day_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fair_a day_n ay_o but_o say_v the_o precedent_n be_v the_o heaven_n bright_a all_o up_o to_o hebron_n he_o answer_v yes_o then_o say_v he_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lamb_n room_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o though_o he_o be_v search_v before_o whether_o he_o be_v right_a and_o faultless_a yet_o do_v they_o now_o search_v he_o again_o by_o candlelight_n but_o they_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o daylight_n yet_o once_o as_o the_o talmud_n relate_v they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o moonlight_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v day_n and_o so_o slay_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n by_o night_n he_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o have_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lamb_n room_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ring_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v usual_o slay_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o part_n to_o the_o altar_n go_v with_o he_o thither_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o employment_n till_o it_o come_v other_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o service_n lay_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v ninety_o three_o silver_n and_o gold_n vessel_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v use_v that_o day_n in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o lamb_n water_n to_o drink_v for_o that_o they_o think_v make_v he_o to_o flay_v the_o better_a the_o senior_n that_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n they_o cause_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v open_v and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o gate_n of_o the_o two_o court_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o stationary_a man_n for_o their_o attendance_n at_o last_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v open_v for_o those_o two_o to_o go_v in_o at_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o lamp_n who_o take_v with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n two_o golden_a vessel_n the_o one_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teni_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coz._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n slay_v he_o and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n cleanse_v it_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o slay_v and_o when_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n dress_v some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n be_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o golden_a dish_n teni_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o take_v his_o handful_n of_o coal_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o altar_n put_v they_o into_o it_o and_o brush_v the_o rest_n into_o it_o leave_v it_o stand_v there_o and_o so_o come_v out_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o candlestick_n in_o which_o there_o be_v hew_v three_o step_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n step_v up_o what_o lamp_n be_v out_o he_o take_v out_o the_o yarn_n and_o oil_n and_o put_v in_o new_a and_o light_v they_o at_o some_o of_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v not_o out_o only_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o western_a lamp_n if_o that_o be_v out_o it_o must_v not_o be_v light_v but_o by_o some_o fire_n fetch_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n altar_n the_o western_a lamp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v most_o westward_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o but_o the_o middlemost_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v set_v bend_v westward_o towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v bend_v towards_o this_o as_o for_o those_o lamp_n that_o he_o find_v burn_v he_o snuff_v they_o dress_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o new_a oil_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v only_o by_o five_o lampt_v at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o dress_v not_o all_o the_o seven_o at_o once_o and_o have_v thus_o do_v he_o set_v down_o his_o golden_a dish_n coz_n on_o the_o second_o step_n on_o which_o he_o have_v go_v up_o and_o so_o he_o come_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o without_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n flay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o several_a man_n appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n bring_v they_o thither_o salt_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o now_o again_o go_v into_o the_o room_n gazith_n which_o be_v as_o their_o chapel_n to_o their_o prayer_n sect_n iv_o their_o public_a prayer_n their_o phylactery_n than_o per._n than_o than_o than_o tamid_n 4._o per._n the_o precedent_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o they_o begin_v thus_o loath_a thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o seder_n tephil_n loath_a thou_o have_v love_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n with_o great_a and_o abundant_a compassion_n have_v thou_o campassionated_a we_o o_o our_o father_n our_o king_n for_o our_o father_n sake_n who_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o taught_v they_o statute_n of_o life_n so_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o also_o o_o our_o father_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n o_o thou_o compassionate_a one_o pity_v
altar_n and_o thence_o take_v some_o burn_a coal_n and_o come_v down_o these_o two_o must_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n now_o as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d migrephah_n which_o be_v ring_v or_o strike_v upon_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a sound_n and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o set_v it_o out_o by_o this_o hyperbole_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o man_n can_v not_o hear_v another_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d migrephah_n sound_v it_o be_v as_o a_o bell_n that_o they_o ring_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o it_o as_o say_v the_o treatise_n tamid_n serve_v for_o these_o three_o purpose_n 5._o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n tam._n per._n 5._o 1._o any_o priest_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v in_o and_o worship_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v 2._o any_o levite_n that_o hear_v it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n the_o levite_n be_v go_v in_o to_o sing_v and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v and_o 3._o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o station_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o bring_v up_o those_o that_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o their_o atonement_n make_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n to_o have_v they_o there_o atone_v for_o the_o two_o man_n then_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n ring_v upon_o this_o migrephah_n as_o they_o go_v by_o it_o for_o it_o lay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o who_o be_v to_o attend_v that_o now_o the_o service_n be_v in_o beginning_n and_o to_o chime_v they_o in_o as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o step_n they_o two_o that_o have_v be_v in_o before_o to_o cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n and_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n go_v up_o before_o they_o he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n go_v in_o and_o take_v up_o his_o dish_n teni_n and_o worship_v and_o come_v out_o he_o that_o have_v dress_v the_o five_o lamp_n before_o dress_v now_o the_o other_o two_o and_o take_v up_o his_o dish_n coz_n and_o worship_v and_o come_v out_o he_o that_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n after_o a_o little_a office_n do_v towards_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o incense_n leave_v the_o other_o there_o and_o he_o also_o come_v out_o now_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v there_o alone_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n he_o offer_v not_o to_o kindle_v it_o till_o the_o precedent_n from_o without_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v he_o notice_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_z that_o offer_v the_o incense_n yet_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o the_o precedent_n have_v call_v to_o he_o sir_n offer_z and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o signal_n to_o the_o incense_n offerer_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v and_o offer_v all_o the_o company_n in_o the_o court_n withdraw_v downward_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o fall_v to_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n sect_n vi_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n beside_o the_o prayer_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o their_o phylactery_n mention_v before_o they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o prayer_n more_o which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o they_o be_v these_o supr_fw-la these_o these_o these_o tam._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d em_v and_o jatsib_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o those_o two_o word_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o their_o phylactery_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n truth_n and_o stability_n and_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o upright_a and_o faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o lovely_a and_o delightful_a and_o fair_a and_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o order_v and_o acceptable_a and_o good_a and_o beautiful_a be_v this_o word_n for_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n our_o king_n the_o rock_n of_o jacob_n the_o shield_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o his_o name_n sure_a and_o his_o throne_n settle_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n establish_v for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n supr_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n ib._n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmud_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avodah_fw-mi but_o by_o maymony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retseh_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o only_o the_o one_o name_n it_o after_o the_o first_o word_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a word_n in_o it_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o be_v please_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v the_o service_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o accept_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o love_n with_o well_o pleasedness_n and_o let_v the_o service_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n be_v continual_o well_o please_v to_o thou_o and_o they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o praise_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n blessing_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o thy_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n because_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o so_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o captivity_n to_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o prayer_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v peace_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o israel_n thy_o people_n bless_v we_o o_o our_o father_n even_o all_o of_o we_o as_o one_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_a mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessing_n and_o compassion_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o blessing_n and_o peace_n and_o sustentation_n let_v we_o be_v remember_v and_o write_v before_o thou_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o four_o prayer_n be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o blessing_n by_o the_o course_n that_o go_v out_o for_o a_o farewell_n upon_o the_o course_n that_o come_v in_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n cause_n to_o dwell_v among_o you_o love_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o peace_n and_o friendship_n compare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a doubtfulness_n among_o the_o talmudical_a writer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prayer_n they_o leave_v it_o somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v utter_v immediate_o before_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o its_o offering_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v pray_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o incense_n luke_n 1._o 10._o and_o even_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o talmud_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o people_n prayer_n the_o last_o only_o except_v when_o those_o prayer_n be_v do_v he_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o and_o lay_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o business_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o namely_o first_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o take_v they_o up_o again_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o order_n after_o which_o thing_n perform_v the_o priest_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v use_v stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o porch_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o bless_a the_o people_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 22._o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o large_a dispute_n and_o discourse_n 15._o discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n taanith_n per._n 4_o maym._n in_o tephil_n &_o bircoth_n cohanim_fw-la per._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o hand_n the_o blessing_n they_o pronounce_v be_v that_o in_o numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v
tell_v particular_o of_o the_o wonder_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o of_o god_n various_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n brief_o relate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v with_o their_o disgrace_n and_o end_v with_o their_o glory_n and_o expound_v from_o that_o text_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n even_o through_o out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n which_o as_o the_o glossary_n give_v the_o sense_n mean_v thus_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o their_o father_n beyond_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o lead_v on_o the_o story_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wonder_n do_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o particular_o he_o take_v up_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 26._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o more_o the_o more_o commendable_o then_o be_v the_o dish_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o he_o set_v before_o he_o again_o and_o then_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v say_v say_v ibid._n this_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o we_o eat_v because_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o bitter_a herb_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bitter_a herb_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o father_n bitter_a in_o egypt_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n likewise_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o we_o eat_v because_o the_o dough_n of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o time_n to_o be_v leaven_v before_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o praise_v to_o laud_v to_o glorify_v to_o extol_v to_o honour_v to_o praise_v to_o magnify_v he_o that_o have_v do_v for_o our_o father_n and_o for_o we_o all_o these_o wonder_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o from_o bondage_n to_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n to_o rejoice_v from_o mourn_v to_o a_o good_a day_n from_o darkness_n to_o a_o great_a light_n from_o affliction_n to_o redemption_n therefore_o must_v we_o say_v before_o he_o haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o say_v over_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n everlasting_a who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o redeem_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o night_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o then_o he_o and_o all_o the_o company_n with_o he_o drink_v off_o the_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n vii_o supr_fw-la vii_o vii_o vii_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o now_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n again_o use_v the_o same_o ejaculation_n or_o short_a prayer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o wash_v before_o and_o then_o take_v the_o two_o cake_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o break_v one_o of_o they_o in_o two_o and_o lay_v the_o break_a upon_o the_o whole_a and_z giveth_z thanks_o to_o god_n who_o bring_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o give_v thanks_o and_o then_o break_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o for_o that_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o break_v and_o then_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v a_o business_n of_o the_o method_n for_o he_o may_v not_o give_v thanks_o by_o their_o tradition_n either_o over_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o cake_n while_o they_o be_v whole_a but_o over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o whole_a cake_n to_o give_v thanks_o over_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v it_o over_o bit_n and_o piece_n hence_o the_o phrase_n and_o practice_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v its_o original_n i_o shall_v 〈…〉_o follow_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n about_o the_o number_n of_o these_o cake_n whether_o they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o for_o some_o assert_v the_o one_o number_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a apply_v to_o different_a and_o several_a time_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o our_o discourse_n point_v supr_fw-la point_v point_v point_v vi._n maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o use_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o best_a record_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o after_o time_n they_o use_v three_o 〈◊〉_d three_o three_o three_o vid._n buxt_n lex_fw-la talm._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o priest_n levite_n and_o people_n citat_fw-la people_n people_n people_n gâ—oss_n in_o maym._n in_o loc_n citat_fw-la or_o parallel_n to_o the_o three_o cake_n that_o a_o deliver_v captive_a be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o deliverance_n for_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o slavery_n at_o a_o passover_n it_o be_v more_o of_o import_n to_o look_v a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aphicomen_v about_o which_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v two_o position_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 8._o they_o dismiss_v not_o the_o company_n after_o the_o passoever_o with_o a_o aphicomen_fw-mi and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o current_a say_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la he_o break_v one_o of_o the_o cake_n in_o two_o piece_n and_o leave_v one_o half_a for_o the_o aphicomen_fw-mi now_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v reconcile_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o several_a time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v before_o the_o word_n aphicomen_v in_o their_o sense_n do_v mean_v the_o last_o dish_n they_o use_v at_o meal_n namely_o of_o nut_n apple_n or_o sweetmeat_n wherewithal_o they_o close_v up_o their_o meal_n when_o they_o see_v good_a but_o such_o a_o closure_n they_o may_v not_o make_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v eat_v some_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n last_o and_o close_o up_o the_o meal_n with_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a dish_n last_o of_o all_o say_v maymony_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n at_o the_o least_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v no_o other_o meat_n after_o it_o at_o all_o but_o now_o he_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o taste_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o that_o that_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o they_o have_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v ever_o the_o last_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o in_o after_o time_n when_o they_o use_v no_o lamb_n they_o close_v the_o meal_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o may_v eat_v nothing_o and_o so_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o they_o eat_v nothing_o after_o the_o unleavened-bread_n nor_o cracknel_n nor_o nut_n or_o the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o eat_v other_o meat_n after_o or_o fruit_n he_o must_v return_v and_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n last_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v now_o when_o they_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n for_o a_o closure_n of_o all_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o cake_n that_o be_v break_v in_o two_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v half_o of_o it_o after_o the_o break_n of_o it_o give_v to_o some_o one_o in_o the_o company_n to_o reserve_v for_o the_o aphicomen_fw-mi or_o for_o the_o last_o bit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o lay_v it_o under_o his_o napkin_n but_o the_o other_o half_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o other_o cake_n also_o and_o if_o they_o reserve_v not_o a_o aphicomen_fw-mi the_o
the_o reader_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o passover_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n again_o and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o his_o body_n from_o henceforth_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v new_o eat_v have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n he_o take_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n or_o the_o hallel_n out_o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n chap._n fourteen_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n of_o the_o hagigah_n and_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v be_v holy_a and_o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v account_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 23._o 6_o 7_o 15._o 1._o 15._o 15._o 15._o talm._n in_o hagigah_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o hagig_n per._n 1._o on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n and_o a_o double_a peace_n offer_v one_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o another_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o time_n the_o offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n be_v call_v corban_n raajah_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o due_a from_o these_o word_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a exod._n 23._o 15._o yet_o if_o any_o one_o fail_v of_o bring_v such_o a_o gift_n his_o shame_n and_o his_o conscience_n go_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n upon_o he_o because_o though_o he_o have_v break_v a_o negative_a precept_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o action_n do_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o hagigah_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o beast_n bullock_n or_o sheep_n hereupon_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o bullock_n and_o ox_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o in_o deut._n 16._o 2._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o herd_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o for_o that_o be_v punctual_o and_o determinate_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lamb_n or_o kid_n exod._n 12._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v of_o these_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v the_o passover_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o for_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o night_n before_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o offering_n and_o their_o service_n then_o due_a so_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o other_o peace_n offering_n beside_o the_o hagigah_n at_o the_o passover_n solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_o discharge_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v these_o they_o may_v the_o better_a think_v they_o appear_v not_o empty_a and_o so_o levi_n gershom_n construeth_n that_o passage_n concern_v elkanah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o yearly_o from_o his_o city_n to_o shiloh_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o application_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o r._n leu._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o he_o sacrifice_v his_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o his_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o hagigah_n the_o time_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o they_o account_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o dispatch_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o soon_o but_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o any_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n it_o serve_v the_o turn_n on_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o these_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n namely_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o offer_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o passover_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v themselves_o otherwise_o employ_v for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n scan_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o tradition_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 6._o they_o may_v begin_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o night_n nor_o receive_v they_o any_o witness_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n only_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o night_n long_o 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 2._o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o the_o judge_v of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o under_o this_o notion_n they_o blasphemous_o accuse_v and_o arraign_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o those_o word_n of_o his_o refer_v luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o ib._n per._n 1._o they_o put_v not_o a_o elder_a that_o transgress_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n to_o death_n neither_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n nor_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v at_o jabneh_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v he_o till_o a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o execute_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o gather_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n omer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a festival_n week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a day_n or_o good_a day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o differ_v little_a in_o strictness_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o day_n between_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n or_o the_o lesser_a solemnity_n etc._n solemnity_n solemnity_n solemnity_n talm._n in_o moed_n katon_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strictness_n of_o observance_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o ordinary_a time_n and_o divers_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v especial_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v common_o more_o work_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o these_o day_n than_o on_o other_o ordinary_a day_n because_o the_o peace_n offering_n due_a or_o reserve_v to_o that_o time_n can_v not_o all_o be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o do_v take_v up_o much_o of_o these_o day_n and_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a attendance_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o day_n that_o we_o have_v
be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o appearance_n and_o glory_n in_o general_a we_o be_v next_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o which_o will_v more_o full_o also_o confirm_v and_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o cherubin_n for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v these_o thing_n do_v deserve_o challenge_v special_a consider_v and_o observation_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n for_o in_o rev._n v._n 11._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o in_o rev._n vii_o 11._o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o here_o be_v apparent_a difference_n between_o angel_n and_o live_a creature_n both_o in_o their_o name_n and_o in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n about_o all_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o observe_v in_o rev._n v._n 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v redeem_v and_o be_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n 3._o that_o these_o live_a creature_n or_o cherubin_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o in_o vision_n or_o hieroglyphic_n in_o vision_n as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o esay_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o hieroglyphic_n as_o the_o cherubin_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n and_o on_o the_o temple_n wall_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n iii_o god_n place_v cherubin_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o full_a and_o more_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o cherubin_n be_v such_o form_n as_o with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v best_a acquaint_v see_v they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n 4._o they_o therefore_o be_v thus_o constant_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o significative_a tenor_n as_o vision_n and_o hieroglyphic_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a visionary_a theatre_n or_o spectacle_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v take_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o quadrature_n or_o foursquare_a posture_n of_o the_o whole_a appearance_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o now_o a_o little_a more_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o there_o be_v intimation_n enough_o in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n stand_v square_a with_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o square_a on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o square_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o quadrature_n one_o before_o another_z behind_z and_o one_o of_o either_o side_n for_o how_o else_o can_v four_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o the_o throne_n then_o mean_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o double_a quadrature_n about_o it_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o double_a camp_n that_o pitch_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o platform_n and_o order_n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o he_o pitch_v his_o own_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a centre_n heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o god_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o leu._n xxvi_o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o pitch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o four_o squadron_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n and_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o incamp_v next_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o betwixt_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o 3._o the_o outmost_a of_o all_o in_o four_o main_a body_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n camp_n do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n pitch_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o quadrature_n the_o levite_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o levite_n see_v numb_a ii_o answerable_a be_v the_o platform_n here_o and_o the_o quadrangular_a posture_n be_v in_o reference_n and_o allusion_n to_o that_o and_o from_o thence_o must_v we_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v a_o quadrangle_n of_o fire_n and_o upon_o every_o side_n of_o that_o quadrangle_n a_o cherub_n and_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cherubin_n even_o before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o wheel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n a_o throne_n in_o the_o middle_n four_o live_a creature_n next_o about_o it_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n about_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o israel_n camp_n from_o whence_o the_o platform_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_n be_v take_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o other_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o will_v arise_v clear_a and_o clear_a still_o to_o our_o observation_n as_o we_o go_v along_o to_o consider_v their_o place_n action_n and_o description_n 1._o i_o know_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v near_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o vers_n 15._o in_o ezek._n x._o 6._o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o between_o the_o wheel_n from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n he_o first_o go_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o then_o a_o cherub_n take_v fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o he_o second_o it_o be_v say_v there_o again_o at_o vers_n 9_o that_o the_o four_o wheel_n be_v by_o the_o cherubin_n whereas_o if_o the_o wheel_n have_v be_v inmost_a it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o cherubin_n be_v by_o the_o wheel_n three_o and_o at_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n and_o chap._n i._n 22_o 26._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v just_a over_o their_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o be_v over_o the_o wheel_n which_o show_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wheel_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o cherubin_n four_o in_o rev._n v._n 6._o the_o platform_n be_v name_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o live_a creature_n next_o and_o the_o elder_n outmost_a and_o so_o again_o in_o vers_n 11._o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o chap._n iu._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o on_o they_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_z at_z vers_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o greek_a to_o construe_v because_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o a_o particle_n which_o not_o observe_v have_v produce_v but_o harsh_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriack_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o
throne_n and_o about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o the_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o to_o make_v a_o smooth_a exposition_n of_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o express_v the_o sentence_n will_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o encompass_v that_o be_v about_o it_o of_o twenty_o four_o seat_n and_o elder_n on_o they_o there_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n next_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o levite_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o these_o cherubin_n or_o creature_n do_v represent_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o wheel_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o congregation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o appear_v the_o clear_a by_o observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o mover_n continual_o in_o any_o expedition_n or_o employment_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o ezek._n i._o and_o x._o the_o wheel_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v first_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o live_a creature_n first_o praise_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o elder_n chap._n v._o 14._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o four_o face_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o four_o face_n be_v several_o picture_v in_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o israel_n camp_n as_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o quadrangular_a form_n that_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v figure_n say_v xxii_o say_v say_v say_v aben_n ezra_n in_o numb_a xxii_o aben_n ezra_n in_o every_o standard_n and_o standard_n and_o our_o ancient_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o cherubin_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v with_o which_o assertion_n ramban_n also_o agree_v and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n do_v not_o much_o dissent_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o upon_o what_o reference_n of_o these_o picture_n to_o the_o tribe_n and_o standard_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o insist_v upon_o to_o debate_v here_o upon_o the_o observation_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v several_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n camp_n some_o have_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n which_o bear_v these_o representation_n do_v signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o people_n and_o not_o the_o levite_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v unproper_a to_o conceive_v because_o such_o a_o construction_n allot_v all_o the_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o standard_n whereas_o all_o the_o four_o standard_n do_v but_o make_v up_o and_o carry_v these_o four_o figure_n among_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o allot_v all_o these_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o as_o aaron_n carry_v all_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o these_o emblem_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n decipher_v as_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o what_o allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o these_o four_o face_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o produce_v every_o one_o may_v find_v one_o such_o application_n of_o they_o or_o other_o as_o his_o conception_n upon_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a for_o their_o wing_n and_o foot_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n two_o of_o their_o wing_n be_v always_o erect_v over_o their_o head_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o under_o which_o they_o spy_v as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o at_o the_o glory_n they_o attend_v on_o which_o pertinent_o denote_v the_o reverential_a respect_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n compare_v 1_o pet._n i._n 12._o with_o two_o other_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o secret_n in_o sign_n of_o humble_a sensibleness_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v in_o signification_n of_o ready_a activity_n and_o attendance_n for_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n service_n their_o foot_n be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o colour_n like_a to_o burnish_a brass_n according_a to_o which_o late_a character_n the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v rev._n i._n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o frame_v a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o these_o circumstance_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n it_o may_v be_v some_o if_o they_o take_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n as_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v will_v when_o they_o read_v of_o their_o foot_n like_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o that_o be_v also_o do_v with_o a_o wheel_n so_o there_o be_v wheel_n here_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v think_v they_o be_v describe_v thus_o foot_v for_o the_o fit_a set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o drawer_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o their_o foot_n may_v signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o way_n shine_v in_o sanctity_n and_o burn_a in_o zeal_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o priest_n foot_n red_a for_o cold_a as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a stone_n in_o their_o service_n and_o they_o seem_v unsensible_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o not_o ready_o bring_v another_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o likeness_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n all_o over_o their_o body_n be_v as_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o psal._n civ_o 4._o shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n like_o lamp_n and_o light_n john_n v._n 35._o matth._n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o devour_v the_o disobedient_a as_o jer._n v._n 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n ezek._n i._n 14._o rev._n iu_o 5._o may_v draw_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o fire_n there_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o and_o so_o esay_n say_v one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o esa._n vi_o 6_o 7._o as_o these_o live_a creature_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o so_o plain_o denote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o his_o minister_n
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o that_o dig_v it_o up_o lay_v all_o level_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v thither_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o bab._n sanhedr_n 92._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o righteous_a who_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v swim_v or_o float_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n shall_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o their_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o return_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternity_n and_o in_o those_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n or_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v those_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o those_o year_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o you_o may_v also_o lay_v that_o very_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a at_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gloss_n in_o bab._n 〈…〉_o fol._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—anâ—â—um_fw-la fol._n 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trasgression_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a affection_n you_o shall_v be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hos._n iii_o 5._o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o 3._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o 3._o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o messenger_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o sudden_o send_v to_o you_o my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n â—_o face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n mal._n iii_o â—_o see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n 1._o dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 42._o 1._o 2._o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v last_v the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n 3._o after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternity_n shall_v succeed_v from_o hence_o we_o easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o present_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o 3._o when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o end_v this_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n concern_v his_o come_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n beside_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v horrid_o bloody_a with_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o other_o storm_n of_o war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o stranger_n the_o commotion_n of_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v particular_o memorable_a and_o those_o of_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mutatione_n fortuna_fw-la imperii_fw-la translit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capitol_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n such_o throw_v the_o empire_n suffer_v now_o bring_v forth_o vespasian_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o scourge_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o this_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n 17._o peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n denote_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o near_o their_o ruin_n stir_v up_o almost_o every_o where_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v indeed_o oppress_v they_o hitherto_o on_o all_o side_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o slander_n rapine_n whip_n stripe_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n testify_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15._o heb._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o put_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a cuelty_n 6._o cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o claudius_n enrage_v at_o and_o curb_v in_o the_o jew_n 2_o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n act._n xviii_o 2_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nero_n after_o his_o first_o five_o year_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o the_o jew_n now_o breathe_v their_o last_o and_o satan_n therefore_o breathe_v his_o last_o effect_n in_o they_o because_o their_o time_n be_v short_a they_o break_v out_o into_o slaughter_n beyond_o measure_n and_o into_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o wonder_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n who_o himself_o also_o at_o last_o suffer_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n
almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v note_n that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o while_o i_o be_o consider_v upon_o what_o accident_n this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n in_o eusebius_n that_o come_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n ult_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o papias_n tell_v we_o also_o another_o history_n concern_v a_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o our_o lord_n which_o history_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v of_o all_o that_o do_v cite_v that_o story_n do_v suppose_v he_o mean_v this_o adulteress_n the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n 36._o constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n that_o fifty_o volume_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o preparation_n and_o use_v you_o know_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o beside_o may_v be_v easy_o read_v and_o carry_v about_o may_v by_o very_o skilful_a penman_n be_v write_v out_o in_o fair_a parchment_n so_o indeed_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n but_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o gospel_n compact_a into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v twofold_a partly_o those_o eusebian_n canon_n form_v into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n partly_o because_o cap._n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o and_o four_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_z the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o less_o embody_v together_o by_o such_o a_o harmony_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o harmony_n and_o grant_v we_o further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n hit_v he_o right_o when_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n to_o have_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v transcribe_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v the_o evangelist_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o the_o trisler_n papias_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o insert_v it_o in_o copy_n transcribe_v by_o he_o hence_o possible_o may_v arise_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o some_o copy_n after_o eusebius_n his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o copy_n before_o his_o age_n viz._n in_o ammonius_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o whether_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n or_o to_o some_o booth_n fix_v in_o that_o mount_n be_v uncertain_a for_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o have_v swarm_v together_o at_o those_o feast_n it_o be_v probable_a many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o tent_n about_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v within_o the_o wall_n though_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n still_o of_o a_o sabbaths-day_n journey_n 2._o journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n gloss._n in_o pesachin_n fol._n 95._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o tent_n deut._n xvi_o 7._o the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lodge_v within_o the_o city_n after_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v without_o the_o wall_n but_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o thy_o own_o house_n xvi_o house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n vid._n &_o aben_n ezra_n in_o deut._n xvi_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n vii_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 53._o upon_o which_o word_n let_v that_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o 34._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o psyche_n tosaphoth_v in_o sanhedr_n artic._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o daily_a evening_n sacrifice_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o the_o eight_o day_n therefore_o be_v end_v the_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o chap._n vii_o the_o follow_a night_n be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o dance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v go_v to_o those_o dance_n if_o the_o next_o day_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sabbath_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o see_v also_o jam._n iu._n 4._o which_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sotah_n fol._n 47._o 1._o from_o the_o time_n that_o murderer_n have_v multiply_v among_o we_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o heifer_n have_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o increase_n of_o adultery_n the_o bitter_a water_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n 3._o use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n maimon_n in_o satah_n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o time_n that_o adultery_n so_o open_o prevail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n abrogate_a that_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n ground_v it_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o whore_v nor_o your_o wife_n when_o they_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n the_o gemarist_n say_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n he_o live_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n perhaps_o present_a among_o those_o that_o set_v this_o adulterous_a woman_n before_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedein_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o what_o all_o adulteress_n or_o all_o take_v in_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o three_o qualification_n still_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n or_o betroth_v only_o god_n punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o but_o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o wherever_o death_n be_v simple_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v no_o other_o than_o strangle_v only_o they_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daughter_n of_o a_o israelite_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n after_o she_o be_v marry_v must_v be_v strangle_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v stone_v a_o priest_n daughter_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n when_o marry_v must_v be_v stone_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v burn_v 2._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v sanhedr_n fol._n 51._o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o adulteress_n be_v either_o she_o be_v a_o israelitess_n not_o yet_o marry_v but_o betroth_v only_o or_o else_o she_o be_v a_o priest_n daughter_n marry_v rather_o the_o former_a because_o they_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v see_v deut._n xxii_o 21._o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v by_o moses_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n
shelter_n of_o the_o night_n he_o be_v to_o go_v two_o mile_n viz._n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a priest_n together_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o betray_v christ._n whether_o he_o do_v all_o this_o this_o very_a night_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o inquire_v about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o do_v the_o very_a same_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o themselves_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n behold_v 3._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 177._o 3._o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai._n viii_o 18._o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o son_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o his_o disciple_n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o disciple_n here_o my_o little_a child_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o can_v then_o proper_o enough_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v twice_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o have_v finish_v his_o crow_n etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n above_o half_n over_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v the_o cock_n crow_v into_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o do_v it_o a_o three_o time_n the_o distinction_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o unknown_a when_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v near_o and_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o christ_n say_v this_o very_a night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v his_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o two_o day_n before_o that_o night_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o his_o crow_n before_o thou_o deny_v i_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o arrogance_n of_o peter_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n he_o so_o confident_o assume_v to_o himself_o but_o shall_v within_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o cock-crowing_a deny_v he_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o concern_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n draw_v on_o so_o very_o near_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o his_o departure_n that_o grieve_a and_o perplex_v their_o mind_n i._o they_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o common_a expectation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n through_o the_o messiah_n act_v i._o 8._o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o he_o from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n luke_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n splendour_n and_o triumph_n matth._n xx._n 20._o but_o they_o find_v alas_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o direct_o contrary_a they_o have_v get_v little_a hitherto_o by_o follow_v he_o but_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o their_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o sudden_o they_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n or_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o this_o depression_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n he_o endeavous_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a region_n below_o there_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o indeed_o ii_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o his_o disciple_n embrace_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n renounce_v their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n to_o themselves_o which_o now_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v severe_o upon_o they_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n be_v snatch_v from_o they_o that_o be_v dreadful_a if_o true_a which_o we_o find_v denounce_v 1._o denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n hall_n 1._o the_o epicurean_a that_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v the_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v direful_a thing_n and_o may_v strange_o affright_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o this_o now_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o can_v they_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o support_v the_o disciple_n against_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n i._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o ought_v equal_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v 2._o as_o to_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a ii_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o admission_n into_o heaven_n for_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v under_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o great_a change_n bring_v upon_o the_o judaic_a dispensation_n nor_o let_v it_o disquiet_v you_o that_o you_o be_v put_v yourselves_o under_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o in_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v admission_n under_o this_o new_a administration_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o numb_a x._o 33._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n why_o be_v this_o superad_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o way_n i._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v perhaps_o by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n by_o which_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n jerem._n xxix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o hope_n or_o expectation_n that_o be_v a_o hope_a or_o expect_a end_n so_o kinch_n in_o loc_n a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o you_o expect_v ii_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o never_o enough_o my_o righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n never_o enough_o speak_v never_o enough_o conceive_v of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o most_o mysterious_a act_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o divine_a justice_n that_o exceed_v divine_a justice_n divine_a justice_n turn_v into_o mercy_n you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v strange_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o be_o something_o excusable_a with_o peter_n ravish_v with_o the_o transfiguration_n i_o be_o upon_o a_o subject_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o mind_n with_o amazement_n but_o i_o clear_v my_o meaning_n in_o rom._n i._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o revelation_n of_o justice_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v yes_o the_o law_n reveal_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v justice_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n god_n justice_n be_v most_o divine_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v but_o that_o justice_n exceed_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o justify_v where_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o must_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o that_o must_v outvie_a god_n condemn_v justice_n which_o be_v infinite_o just_a but_o his_o own_o justify_v justice_n do_v outvie_a it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v so_o where_o condemn_a justice_n be_v glorious_a justify_v justice_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a i_o say_v justice_z be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a justice_n into_o the_o great_a mercy_n how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o mercy_n true_o and_o yet_o by_o justice_n become_v mercy_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v justice_n what_o it_o be_v but_o become_v mercy_n what_o it_o be_v not_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a copy_n before_o you_o god_n so_o love_v so_o act_v justice_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v it_o by_o way_n of_o mercy_n on_o all_o justify_v his_o great_a mercy_n appear_v in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o you_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n when_o you_o do_v they_o the_o most_o justice_n a_o three_o and_o last_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v fair_o yet_o seem_v strange_o write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o you_o will_v think_v it_o mean_v both_o the_o table_n it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o matth._n xix_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o will_v look_v for_o all_o the_o ten_o but_o look_v forward_o and_o he_o pitch_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o table_n so_o rom._n xiii_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o look_v forward_o in_o vers_n 9_o and_o only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v mention_v so_o jam._n ii_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o why_o where_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n see_v how_o god_n put_v even_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o save_v lazarus_n so_o behold_v how_o god_n love_v honest_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a passage_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v of_o religion_n towards_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o god_n put_v you_o to_o that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o your_o own_o power_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o so_o than_o the_o first_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o copy_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o read_v and_o comment_n on_o and_o when_o you_o have_v study_v it_o the_o most_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n how_o god_n require_v how_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o righteous_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 13._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n consider_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o exigent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o those_o day_n to_o inquire_v at_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o day_n and_o their_o exceed_a wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o phinehas_n be_v then_o there_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n that_o hint_n their_o inquire_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o inquire_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o inquire_v by_o phinehas_n require_v each_o one_o a_o serious_a explication_n and_o each_o one_o explicate_v it_o may_v be_v will_v afford_v something_o of_o information_n that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o i._o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v indeed_o when_o business_n go_v so_o cross_o with_o they_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o that_o war_n yet_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o their_o first_o muster_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allow_v their_o quarrel_n and_o appoint_v their_o captain_n vers_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v they_o lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n vers_fw-la 21._o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n again_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v again_o they_o lose_v eighteen_o thousand_o man_n more_o and_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n they_o inquire_v again_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o full_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o inquire_v about_o if_o why_o they_o thus_o fall_v when_o god_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o very_a just_a quaere_fw-la have_v i_o or_o you_o be_v there_o we_o may_v have_v resolve_v they_o without_o a_o oracle_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a strange_a accurse_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_v thus_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o a_o levite_n concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o run_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o fetch_v she_o again_o she_o be_v pay_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o whore_v with_o at_o gibeah_n till_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n hereupon_o all_o israel_n muster_n in_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n and_o solemn_o vow_n and_o resolve_v to_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o it_o be_v public_o enough_o set_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o micah_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o or_o stir_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o israel_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o fall_v and_o fall_v
tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiâ—â—_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o nation_n itself_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v that_o unhappy_a nation_n that_o before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n but_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n they_o abhor_v idolatry_n but_o be_v all_o for_o tradition_n they_o change_v naught_o for_o naught_o or_o rather_o naught_o for_o worse_a for_o indeed_o their_o tradition_n one_o may_v just_o say_v be_v more_o destructive_a than_o their_o idolatry_n their_o tradition_n wrought_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o their_o idolatry_n will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_a scholar_n in_o that_o school_n they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o destroy_v he_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o curse_a tradition_n that_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o withal_o might_n and_o main_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o work_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v very_o general_o conceive_v that_o god_n reject_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a just_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n reject_v the_o bulk_n and_o mass_n of_o that_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o curse_a tradition_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o speak_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o warrant_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o so_o predominant_a that_o they_o be_v past_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v before_o ever_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o predominant_a when_o their_o very_a principle_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o no_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v crime_n indeed_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v beat_v down_o cruelty_n dishonesty_n and_o debauchery_n and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o business_n only_o about_o toy_n only_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a goodness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v wickedness_n uncorrected_a till_o it_o grow_v incorrigible_a a_o unhappy_a magistracy_n asleep_o till_o it_o wake_v like_a samson_n with_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o strength_n cut_v and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o a_o miserable_a nation_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o welter_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n because_o the_o physician_n will_v not_o let_v blood_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o now_o do_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o application_n as_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abel_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v so_o i_o of_o judea_n she_o be_v here_o die_v and_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v she_o speak_v nay_o as_o he_o of_o old_a loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v she_o speak_v the_o very_a look_v on_o she_o may_v read_v a_o lecture_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n read_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o drunkenness_n to_o their_o child_n only_o by_o show_v they_o their_o slave_n swine-drunk_a so_o it_o be_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o neglect_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o against_o partiality_n in_o execute_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o undo_a condition_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o wrought_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o unhappy_a nation_n oh_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o this_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n folly_n and_o fondness_n partiality_n and_o foolish_a tenderness_n sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v be_v my_o undo_n discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la take_v warning_n by_o my_o fate_n all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n lest_o wickedness_n grow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o curb_v and_o so_o vengeance_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n the_o grandee_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o practice_v this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v couch_v and_o include_v within_o those_o two_o in_o esay_n lvi_o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o indeed_o how_o much_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o keep_v or_o observe_v judgement_n in_o cause_n controversal_a and_o do_v just_a in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o greek_a poet_n will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o justice_n be_v comprehend_v all_o virtue_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v all_o piety_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n a_o righteous_a man_n for_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o much_o piety_n be_v comprehend_v in_o do_v justice_n and_o how_o much_o charity_n how_o much_o service_n to_o god_n how_o much_o benefit_n to_o the_o country_n but_o need_v i_o to_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v something_o strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o several_a place_n the_o second_o table_n be_v cite_v and_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o in_o matth._n xix_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o demand_v which_o he_o refer_v he_o only_o to_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o have_v the_o like_a reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n xiii_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o there_o go_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mention_n only_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n s_o james_n use_v the_o same_o style_n jam_fw-la 11._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o what_o then_o be_v the_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o table_n more_o lovely_a than_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n that_o jacob_n mâ—â—t_v serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o for_o iâ—â—ah_n the_o eldeâ—_n as_o micah_n vi_o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o very_a life_n of_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_n act_v and_o the_o lord_n thus_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o the_o touchstone_n of_o piety_n whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v god_n right_n by_o do_v right_a to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o mâ—ght_v speak_v i._n how_o great_a a_o duty_n justice_n be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n ii_o how_o great_a a_o charity_n to_o a_o place_n or_o country_n iii_o how_o great_a a_o tie_n upon_o all_o not_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n only_o but_o juries_n witness_n all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o promote_v it_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o misery_n and_o undo_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o current_n of_o it_o stop_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z assize_n septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n
at_o jerusalem_n sit_v near_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n half_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o account_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o very_a needful_a useful_a and_o proper_a conception_n and_o remembrance_n for_o every_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v up_o to_o think_v how_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o overlook_v they_o how_o god_n be_v close_o by_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o nay_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o sit_v among_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o do_n and_o demeanour_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o court_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a aâ—_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o the_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o noble_a copy_n you_o have_v before_o you_o viz._n the_o great_a judge_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v myself_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o can_v use_v no_o more_o enforce_v and_o persuasive_a argument_n or_o exhortation_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o how_o near_o this_o great_a judge_n be_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o do_v we_o behold_v he_o can_v we_o see_v he_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o such_o a_o sight_n will_v be_v text_n and_o sermon_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n motto_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o he_o see_v he_o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o frame_v all_o his_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n and_o life_n and_o walk_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 27._o but_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o second_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o first_o the_o first_o i_o call_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a choice_a only_o and_o most_o desirable_a good_a and_o so_o all_o its_o affection_n desire_n and_o long_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o withal_o the_o good_a soul_n contemplate_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n as_o well_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n he_o own_v he_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o he_o own_v he_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n job_n ix_o 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v right_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o god_n may_v the_o very_a present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v up_o for_o can_v so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o occasion_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o second_o sacred_a concoction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o earthly_a occurrence_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o shall_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o you_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o pass_v without_o some_o such_o beneficial_a spiritual_a improvement_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n do_v he_o carry_v that_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o a_o assize_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v see_v a_o judge_n a_o tribunal_n arraigning_n sentencing_n and_o never_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n nor_o remember_v with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o sursum_fw-la corda_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v their_o thought_n carry_v we_o beyond_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o pick_v up_o the_o honey_n of_o some_o spiritual_a meditation_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o flower_n and_o the_o text_n in_o some_o particular_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v come_v the_o great_a judge_n be_v come_v for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n nay_o behold_v he_o stand_v behold_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v our_o apostle_n immediate_a and_o most_o intent_n and_o direct_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o christ_n pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o people_n be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o such_o character_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o of_o exceed_v much_o good_a and_o exceed_v much_o evil_n that_o shall_v accrue_v in_o they_o our_o present_a deal_n be_v about_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v many_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o under_o those_o sad_a time_n do_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v till_o god_n give_v they_o some_o recovery_n and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v time_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o believe_v and_o by_o apostate_n that_o have_v believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o a_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n iii_o 10._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_v and_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n mind_v they_o concern_v christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o that_o city_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o numerous_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v patient_a brethren_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o you_o
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v over_o these_o three_o thing_n again_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o they_o i_o will_v transpose_v a_o little_a these_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o viz._n i._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o own_n that_o their_o life_n and_o person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o they_o look_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pay_v this_o sum_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o money_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o own_o their_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o being_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o own_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o we_o teach_v it_o from_o their_o example_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n do_v concur_v so_o fair_a together_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o their_o time_n and_o we_o concern_v their_o payment_n of_o this_o pol-mony_n or_o dependence_n money_n their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o collector_n of_o this_o tax_n begin_v upon_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o the_o last_o month_n of_o their_o year_n and_o so_o go_v on_o gather_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o month_n nay_o the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o year_n do_v very_o just_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v our_o preservation_n the_o year_n that_o be_v now_o go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n hitherto_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a providence_n that_o have_v preserve_v we_o all_o along_o those_o year_n and_o this_o and_o hardly_o a_o more_o seasonable_a discourse_n can_v we_o take_v up_o at_o this_o time_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v remind_n we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v warm_v we_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n need_v i_o to_o divide_v the_o theme_n before_o we_o and_o prove_v apart_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o dependence_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o but_o it_o prove_v both_o together_o and_o none_o there_o be_v hardly_o but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o so_o own_o their_o preservation_n i_o may_v instance_n multitude_n of_o place_n but_o do_v i_o need_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n x._o 12._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n lam._n iii_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o act._n xxvi_o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n and_o person_n but_o he_o always_o turn_v it_o that_o way_n to_o own_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o that_o bid_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o he_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o never_o mention_n god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o bargain_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o challenge_n and_o appeal_v dare_v any_o defy_v god_n providence_n and_o preservation_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o life_n and_o person_n of_o yourselves_o but_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o mention_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v that_o christian_n will_v become_v right_o sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o law_n about_o pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n viz._n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o why_o then_o and_o why_o not_o before_o not_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v under_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o preservation_n but_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v now_o consider_v under_o what_o tuition_n they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o it_o though_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o youth_n have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o before_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o strength_n and_o flush_a and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a time_n to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o subsistence_n then_o and_o forward_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o subsist_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v they_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o be_v may_v be_v of_o the_o tongue_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o word_n or_o bare_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o but_o little_o more_o than_o word_n neither_o but_o a_o feel_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n preservation_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v itself_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o historical_a faith_n if_o it_o work_v at_o all_o it_o work_v by_o some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o action_n and_o such_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v various_a i._o such_o a_o person_n who_o own_v and_o feel_o believe_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v careful_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o preserve_a providence_n the_o best_a he_o can_v we_o read_v of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v there_o because_o they_o put_v themselves_o there_o psal._n xci_o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v how_o come_v he_o there_o he_o put_v himself_o there_o by_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o ruth_n do_v ii_o chap_n 12._o psal._n xxxvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o a_o peculiar_a protection_n for_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n can_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n protection_n that_o never_o put_v himself_o under_o god_n protection_n can_v we_o say_v god_n keep_v that_o that_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o worldling_n a_o epicure_n that_o mind_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o duty_n of_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o man_n live_v and_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o a_o thrive_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v very_o noble_o and_o as_o become_v a_o david_n a_o prince_n of_o prudence_n and_o clemency_n a_o prince_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n though_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o think_v so_o of_o these_o word_n but_o myself_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v either_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n or_o that_o do_v read_v they_o but_o they_o have_v some_o hard_a thought_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o somewhat_o hardly_o with_o poor_a mephibosheth_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o disadvantage_n i_o go_v upon_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o though_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o first-born_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n upon_o a_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gain_v by_o be_v first-born_a and_o the_o common_o and_o old_a receive_v opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v so_o get_v prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o by_o privilege_n of_o its_o birthright_n that_o a_o young_a interpretation_n will_v hardly_o find_v entertainment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n the_o jew_n do_v common_o speak_v their_o mind_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n divine_a providence_n say_v then_o let_v rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n account_v this_o action_n of_o david_n so_o horrid_a unjust_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v and_o bring_v that_o â—ore_a judgement_n of_o rent_v ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n kingdom_n christian_n expositor_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o construction_n but_o lay_v the_o very_a same_o accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o harshness_n rashness_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o case_n for_o give_v away_o half_a mephibosheth_n innocent_a mephibosheths_n land_n to_o his_o lie_a servant_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o ourselves_o a_o little_a i._o and_o be_v thy_o kindness_n o_o david_n to_o thy_o old_a dear_a friend_n jonathan_n the_o man_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o use_v his_o son_n so_o very_o hardly_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o just_a offence_n thou_o be_o professedst_a with_o tear_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o o_o jonathan_n be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o now_o this_o unkindness_n of_o thou_o o_o david_n be_v as_o wonderful_a pass_v the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o enemy_n ii_o be_v david_n become_v so_o weak_a in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v so_o baffle_v and_o befoold_v by_o a_o cheat_a fellow_n and_o never_o to_o discover_v he_o or_o be_v he_o become_v so_o easy_a and_o soft_a as_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o gull_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o ungul_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o his_o life_n chafe_v with_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n but_o can_v we_o think_v david_n of_o so_o sleepy_a a_o conscience_n as_o so_o rash_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a man_n by_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o bare_a information_n and_o never_o to_o take_v second_o thought_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o man_n wrong_v or_o no_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o before_o he_o here_o meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o mephibosheths_n behaviour_n and_o of_o his_o innocency_n it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o a_o thousand_o man_n of_o benjamin_n meet_v he_o at_o jordan_n when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o about_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o demeanour_n who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o tribe_n have_v they_o so_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a master_n saul_n and_o his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n as_o to_o see_v his_o son_n so_o undo_v by_o a_o cheat_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v his_o integrity_n iii_o his_o very_a beard_n and_o clothes_n may_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o if_o no_o body_n else_o will_v and_o these_o may_v give_v ziba_n the_o lie_n and_o satisfy_v david_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o trim_v his_o herd_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v away_o until_o his_o return_n again_o but_o have_v utter_o neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o as_o show_v real_o that_o he_o be_v real_o afflict_v for_o the_o king_n affliction_n and_o will_v not_o david_n think_v you_o believe_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o these_o iv_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 5._o that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n true_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wrong_a mephibosheth_n if_o he_o do_v so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n v._o and_o last_o can_v david_n be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_n shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v only_o accuse_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seem_v to_o hint_n this_o very_a thing_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o for_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o its_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o before_o this_o you_o have_v david_n at_o jordan_n there_o speak_v with_o shimei_n at_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o after_o this_o you_o have_v david_n still_o at_o jordan_n there_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o barzillai_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o story_n between_o you_o have_v david_n meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o random_n and_o by_o any_o oversight_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forget_v himself_o as_o we_o poor_a fumble_v creature_n be_v many_o time_n lose_v in_o our_o tale_n but_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n have_v purposely_o thus_o methodise_v the_o story_n with_o such_o a_o dislocation_n for_o our_o more_o narrow_a observation_n and_o clear_a instruction_n in_o the_o story_n before_o you_o have_v shimei_n and_o ziba_n meet_v david_n at_o jordan_n a_o very_a proper_a couple_n and_o fit_o yoke_v together_o like_a to_o like_v the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o other_o have_v cozen_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o one_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o rough_a rail_n and_o the_o other_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o smooth_a lie_n what_o past_a between_o david_n and_o shimei_n the_o story_n tell_v you_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o ziba_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o story_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n because_o ziba_n business_n be_v mephibosheths_n concernment_n the_o story_n tell_v that_o shimei_n fall_v down_o before_o david_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o if_o ziba_n do_v not_o so_o too_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o knave_n before_o for_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o his_o knavery_n either_o be_v already_o or_o else_o will_v be_v discover_v well_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o shimei_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n come_v and_o relate_v this_o conference_n betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o david_n be_v so_o ready_o reconcile_v to_o shimei_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o mephibosheth_n who_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o hint_n by_o this_o strange_a place_n of_o this_o story_n our_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o certain_o if_o he_o so_o easy_o be_v friend_n with_o shimei_n who_o villainy_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unexorable_a to_o mephibosheth_n his_o dear_a jonathans_n son_n against_o who_o he_o have_v only_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o false_a tale_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o abishai_n
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
they_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o they_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o effect_v both_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o concernment_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o that_o that_o have_v destroy_v the_o creation_n viz._n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o do_v set_v up_o a_o better_a world_n a_o world_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o man_n as_o he_o now_o be_v sinful_a have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o save_v and_o give_v he_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o sinful_a man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o restore_v and_o revive_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o their_o dead_a condition_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o close_o compare_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o jonahs_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o convert_v nineveh_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n esai_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n the_o dead_a heathen_a that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n body_n rise_v have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o under_o death_n and_o bondage_n now_o be_v it_o not_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v heathen_a to_o have_v a_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v commemorate_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o original_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n eph._n vi_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_a because_o when_o the_o second_o table_n teach_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o neighbour_n near_o to_o we_o such_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v most_o peculiar_a duty_n as_o we_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v harsh_a also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n argue_v some_o other_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o follow_v after_o now_o to_o these_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o god_n than_o a_o direct_a promise_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_a mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o as_o much_o gall_n be_v mingle_v there_o as_o honey_n as_o dreadful_a threaten_n as_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o clear_a promise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n more_o in_o the_o second_o table_n that_o come_v after_o this_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o promise_n after_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o afterward_o and_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o so_o that_o here_o especial_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o iii_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o command_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o four_o head_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o several_a question_n the_o first_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v i._o i._o most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o promise_v temporal_a or_o of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n first_o look_v upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n yet_o both_o way_n it_o speak_v at_o first_o voice_n or_o appearance_n a_o earthly_a promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v either_o upon_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o upon_o thy_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a life_n or_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v before_o thou_o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n what_o speak_v it_o else_o but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o that_o that_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o our_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o and_o you_o find_v they_o all_o refer_v to_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o find_v mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a promise_n especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a in_o all_o moses_n law_n no_o mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n joy_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n or_o everlasting_a glory_n none_o but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o only_o own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o his_o book_n they_o find_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o cavil_v of_o they_o against_o the_o resurrection_n mark_v xii_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n and_o observe_v also_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o obscure_a collection_n or_o deduction_n viz._n because_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n therefore_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o that_o heb._n viii_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v heavenly_a promise_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n but_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
of_o this_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v no_o better_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n how_o can_v a_o israelite_n but_o look_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n when_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n may_v very_o easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n the_o enjoin_v they_o so_o much_o ceremonious_a worship_n may_v indeed_o it_o do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o prize_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o their_o promise_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o earthly_a thing_n might_n and_o indeed_o do_v become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o either_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n true_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o may_v be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o silence_n and_o admiration_n and_o beget_v such_o a_o meditation_n in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v that_o stand_v weep_v over_o a_o toad_n to_o think_v how_o much_o noble_a a_o creature_n than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v thankful_a the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n xi_o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o we_o their_o promise_n and_o we_o and_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v towards_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n of_o land_n and_o money_n health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o one_o way_n compare_v they_o with_o sinful_a man_n desert_n and_o they_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o any_o man_n can_v deserve_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o another_o way_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v but_o small_a and_o little_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o what_o be_v add_v deut._n v._n 16._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o eph._n i._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n heavenly_a place_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o large_a to_o signify_v either_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n now_o whereas_o the_o jew_n blessing_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a place_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o promise_n do_v capacitate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o thing_n below_o but_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v capacitate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n now_o christian_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o gratitude_n thy_o improvement_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n better_a promise_n better_a thing_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o better_a obedience_n see_v what_o improvement_n the_o apostle_n or_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n â—_o cor._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o what_o cleanse_v what_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n they_o have_v make_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v why_o god_n give_v israel_n such_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n christ_n grace_n eternal_a life_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n go_v all_o along_o with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v also_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v that_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n observe_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n there_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o justification_n by_o work_n you_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v most_o true_a but_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n come_v after_o can_v not_o disannul_v it_o and_o how_o god_n make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n these_o and_o other_o place_n do_v abundant_o testify_v luk._n i._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n tit._n i._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o one_o for_o all_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o christ_n be_v life_n in_o he_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n that_o holy_a man_n look_v and_o walk_v after_o and_o that_o light_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o so_o that_o israel_n when_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v they_o have_v also_o before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n promise_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v through_o these_o that_o be_v temporal_a at_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a here_o be_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o but_o they_o have_v before_o they_o even_o from_o of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o after_o this_o through_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o do_v that_o in_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v else_o where_o do_v it_o mean_v only_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n often_o show_v it_o aim_v high_a viz._n at_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v that_o life_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n x._o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o man_n inquire_v matth._n xix_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commadment_n
year_n shall_v all_o your_o man-child_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n what_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o ordinance_n as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o home_n their_o land_n may_v be_v invade_v by_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v all_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o may_v they_o except_v at_o the_o costliness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o promise_n satisfy_v all_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o land_n in_o the_o herd_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o so_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o stock_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o gospel_n church_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o which_o require_v so_o much_o self-denial_n and_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o which_o foretell_v of_o persecution_n god_n have_v satisfy_v his_o people_n before_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o support_n that_o none_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n propound_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o ii_o ii_o command_n and_o what_o affinity_n then_o and_o agreement_n have_v this_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o command_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o have_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o thy_o child_n honour_n thy_o magistrate_n and_o thy_o superior_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o such_o a_o agreement_n have_v that_o say_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o why_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v this_o harmonious_a reason_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n under_o god_n give_v thou_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o honour_v they_o thy_o be_v and_o well_o be_v shall_v be_v prolong_v if_o thou_o desire_v long_a life_n honour_v they_o that_o under_o god_n give_v thou_o life_n i_o remember_v here_o the_o gloss_n of_o some_o jewish_a expositor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o eve_n gen._n iu._n 1._o when_o cain_n be_v bear_v she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v render_v from_o in_o great_a propriety_n when_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o be_v with_o and_o so_o they_o render_v it_o i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o construe_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o production_n of_o adam_n god_n only_o have_v a_o agency_n and_o adam_n none_n and_o in_o my_o production_n out_o of_o adam_n god_n only_o have_v a_o agency_n and_o adam_n none_n but_o in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o my_o son_n i_o have_v be_v a_o agent_n with_o god_n and_o i_o have_v get_v a_o son_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o shall_v construe_v it_o a_o three_o way_n viz._n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v obtain_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v man_n as_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v her_o seed_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o parent_n contribute_v to_o the_o production_n and_o life_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a claim_n and_o a_o claim_n very_o suitable_a to_o that_o matter_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o give_v thou_o life_n that_o the_o life_n they_o give_v thou_o may_v be_v prolong_v but_o second_o this_o promise_n be_v affix_v to_o very_a many_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n deut._n v._n 33._o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v and_o so_o deut._n vi_o 2._o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o so_o chap._n xi_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o as_o thus_o in_o general_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o some_o special_a commandment_n deut._n xxii_o 6_o 7._o about_o the_o dam_n and_o her_o young_a if_o a_o bird_n nest_n chance_v to_o be_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n in_o any_o tree_n or_o in_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a let_v the_o dam_n go_v and_o take_v the_o young_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n deut._n xxv_o 15_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o affix_v be_v because_o life_n be_v so_o desirable_a by_o all_o man_n and_o god_n use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v which_o be_v most_o feel_v and_o come_v near_a and_o warm_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o melt_a persuasive_a rom._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v as_o melt_v a_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n tenderness_n to_o themselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o your_o own_o self_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v discourse_v iii_o iii_o and_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n but_o be_v long_a life_n such_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o so_o desirable_a what_o say_v we_o to_o that_o passage_n job_n fourteen_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n if_o of_o few_o day_n where_o be_v the_o long_a life_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v if_o full_a of_o trouble_n where_o be_v that_o desirableness_n of_o long_a life_n so_o as_o to_o account_v it_o such_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o often_o promise_v long_a life_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o psal._n thirty-nine_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breath_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n when_o as_o psal._n xc_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o live_v to_o the_o utmost_a nature_n can_v hold_v out_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o scruple_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o long_a life_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v life_n not_o comparative_o but_o simple_o for_o 1._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o david_n compare_v it_o psal._n xcv_o 5._o my_o age_n before_o thou_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o thy_o everlastingness_n and_o eternity_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o at_o all_o though_o of_o the_o long_a date_n that_o ever_o life_n be_v yet_o to_o thy_o year_n that_o fail_v not_o it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v esai_n xl._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o for_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o vast_a bulk_n and_o mass_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v with_o god_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n but_o as_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o last_a of_o heaven_n and_o
earth_n with_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n make_v they_o as_o of_o no_o lastingness_n at_o all_o psal._n cii_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n v._o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n always_o dissolve_v what_o be_v it_o to_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o the_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v none_o abide_v city_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o thess._n iu_o 17._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n jam._n iu._n as_o a_o sleep_n psal._n xc_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v live_v 3._o the_o long_a life_n compare_v with_o the_o long_a life_n that_o some_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o of_o very_a few_o day_n and_o but_o as_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n and_o so_o jacob_n compare_v his_o life_n gen._n xlvii_o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v that_o be_v few_o and_o full_a of_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v jacob_n be_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a age_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o so_o old_a a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a pharaoh_n have_v never_o see_v so_o age_a and_o venerable_a a_o head_n and_o therefore_o you_o find_v he_o ask_v he_o but_o that_o one_o question_n how_o old_a be_v thou_o and_o yet_o in_o jacob_n computation_n his_o age_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o his_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o compare_v with_o adam_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o or_o methuselah_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o long_a life_n so_o comparative_o but_o simple_o and_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o common_a stint_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v which_o moses_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o psal._n xc_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o length_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o reach_v up_o to_o that_o stint_n and_o limit_v of_o nature_n so_o that_o though_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o age_n heretofore_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a life_n because_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o nature_n allowance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o consider_v humane_a frailty_n that_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o clay_n a_o man_n as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o fade_v and_o fleet_v as_o a_o blast_n or_o shadow_n a_o poor_a thing_n that_o carry_v death_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o walk_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o the_o pitcher_n and_o glass_n not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v frailty_n itself_o to_o hold_v so_o from_o break_v so_o that_o though_o comparative_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a stint_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o short_a life_n yet_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o so_o brittle_a a_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v provoke_v of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v from_o home_n in_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o not_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o long_a life_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n shorten_v man_n life_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o fair_a length_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o life_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n and_o bring_v from_o a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o to_o about_o five_o hundred_o or_o not_o so_o much_o shorten_v again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o cut_v from_o about_o five_o hundred_o to_o two_o hundred_o or_o little_o more_o and_o when_o god_n give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n at_o sinai_n and_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o commandment_n he_o be_v to_o shorten_v life_n again_o which_o he_o do_v within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o promise_n at_o sinai_n now_o if_o long_a life_n be_v such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o blessing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v life_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o first_o stint_n or_o at_o that_o length_n that_o those_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o length_n of_o those_o first_o life_n and_o then_o the_o shorten_n of_o they_o some_o ascribe_v the_o length_n of_o they_o to_o natural_a cause_n as_o that_o than_o their_o body_n be_v more_o big_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a than_o man_n be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v then_o more_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a than_o they_o become_v after_o and_o that_o their_o diet_n be_v more_o moderate_a wholesome_a and_o nourish_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o though_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v something_o more_o concurrent_a to_o the_o prolongation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o long_a extent_n than_o mere_o natural_a cause_n their_o diet_n indeed_o be_v change_v after_o the_o flood_n from_o eat_v herb_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o lamech_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n v._n 29._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n from_o the_o toil_n and_o tug_v use_v before_o to_o get_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o use_v by_o toil_a in_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v the_o element_n change_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v first_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n something_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v they_o receive_v bodily_a vigour_n from_o the_o promise_n for_o temporal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a what_o be_v that_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o egypt_n even_o when_o they_o be_v overtoiled_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n st._n stephen_n tell_v you_o act._n vii_o 17._o that_o be_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o man_n though_o over_o spend_v with_o hard_a toil_n and_o labour_n yet_o to_o be_v vigorous_a for_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n so_o lively_a and_o quick_a in_o time_n of_o travail_n and_o delivery_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o woman_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o midwife_n do_v relate_v of_o they_o to_o pharaoh_n exod._n i._n 19_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n as_o divers_a expositor_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o they_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o minority_n of_o the_o world_n god_n spare_v man_n to_o very_o long_a life_n for_o propagation_n sake_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o constant_a expression_n gen._n v._o and_o xi_o and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o have_v their_o life_n lengthen_v alike_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o holy_a man_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 1313_o leviticus_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 13._o 46._o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o etc._n etc._n 460_o 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 214_o 20._o 5._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 1127_o 23._o 10_o 11._o on_o the_o morrow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n shall_v wave_v etc._n etc._n 184_o 411_o number_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 13._o 24._o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o 504_o 15._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o etc._n etc._n 1095_o  _fw-fr 38._o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o your_o garment_n 354_o 22._o 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o pethor_n reconcile_v with_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o son_n of_o bosor_n 1144_o 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n etc._n etc._n 1168_o 33._o 29._o they_o camp_v near_o jordan_n from_o beth_n jeshimoth_n unto_o abel_n shittim_n 46_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 23._o hazerim_n 292_o 7._o 22._o thou_o must_v not_o consume_v the_o nation_n at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o 1224_o 8._o 13._o that_o certain_a saint_n etc._n etc._n 1250_o 9_o 21._o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o have_v make_v 1315_o 11._o 30._o gilgal_n what_o 79_o 80_o 16._o 2._o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passover_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o of_o thy_o herd_n 356_o 357_o 610_o  _fw-fr 6._o sacrifice_n the_o passover_n at_o even_o 7._o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o tent._n 794_o  _fw-fr 16._o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a 356_o 21._o 23._o his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n 271_o 24_o 4._o her_o former_a husband_n which_o send_v she_o away_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 759_o 27._o 4._o the_o samaritan_n text_n upon_o this_o place_n note_v 5â—5_n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 402_o 403_o  _fw-fr 22._o to_o the_o lowermost_a hell_n etc._n etc._n 248_o  _fw-fr 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o etc._n etc._n 1282_o 33._o 25._o thy_o shoe_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o brass_n 88_o joshua_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 33._o stand_v over_o against_o mount_n gerrizim_n etc._n etc._n 136_o 15._o 1._o edom_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 292_o 18._o 12._o very_o many_o version_n to_o be_v correct_v which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n 19_o 19_o â—3_n 34._o the_o outgoing_a of_o the_o border_n be_v to_o jordan_n 66_o  _fw-fr 35._o rakkath_v chammath_n 67_o 68_o 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1244_o etc._n etc._n judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o between_o ramah_n and_o bethel_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n 20_o 5._o 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 1067_o 7._o 3._o let_v he_o return_v early_o from_o mount_n gilead_n a_o difficult_a place_n 373_o  _fw-fr 24._o bethbarah_a what_o 492_o 493_o 494_o ruth_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n judge_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v invert_v by_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n 1111_o 1_o samuel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 22._o 6._o soul_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n 41_o 2_o samuel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 8._o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 1315_o 9_o 10._o bring_v the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v thy_o master_n son_n shall_v always_o eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n reconcile_v 1241_o 1242_o 11._o 21_o the_o son_n of_o jerubosheth_n 1315_o 18._o 8._o the_o wood_n devour_v more_o people_n etc._n etc._n 1224_o 20._o 18._o they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n of_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n 367_o 1_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 12._o and_o all_o bethshan_n 492_o 7._o 46._o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n 492_o 493_o 9_o 13._o the_o land_n of_o cabul_n 311_o  _fw-fr 18._o tadmor_n what_o place_n 7_o 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 23._o 4._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 397_o 25._o 5._o plain_n of_o jericho_n 43_o 1_o chronicle_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 36._o the_o song_n of_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n 403_o 7._o 20._o child_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n 667_o nehemiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o  _fw-fr many_o verse_n 26_o to_o 28_o esther_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 9_o 21._o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n etc._n etc._n 87_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n 791_o psalm_n ps._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 37._o 28._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 97_o 42._o 6._o the_o hill_n missaar_n 501_o 44._o 22._o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 513_o 48._o 2._o mount_v zion_n on_o the_o north-side_n compare_v with_o ezek._n 40._o 2._o 22_o 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1323_o 50._o 16_o 17._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1252_o 56._o 12._o thy_o vow_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 1221_o 78._o 20._o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o 619_o  _fw-fr 49._o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o 1084_o 82._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o of_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o 1146_o  _fw-fr 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n ridiculous_o interpret_v by_o the_o jew_n 579_o 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n 791_o 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 647_o 691_o 1105_o 111._o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n forever_o 1068_o 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v 652_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v 272_o 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o ephrata_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n 43_o proverb_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 6._o 26._o the_o precious_a life_n 1209_o 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a 1220_o ecclesiastes_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 5._o the_o targumist_n upon_o it_o note_v 509_o 5._o 5._o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v 1221_o 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n etc._n etc._n 1157_o  _fw-fr 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n 575_o isaiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 10._o sodom_n put_v for_o jerusalem_n 20_o 2._o 2._o the_o last_o day_n compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o  _fw-fr 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa._n 11._o 9_o reconcile_v with_o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 12._o 51_o 52._o 1042_o 1061_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n 573_o 3._o 16._o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n 587_o 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n 593_o  _fw-fr 11._o that_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n 302_o 7._o 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n 101_o 8._o 6._o water_n of_o siloah_n that_o go_v soft_o 25_o 9_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o 1244_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o of_o naphthali_n etc._n etc._n 131_o 10._o 34._o lebanon_n shall_v not_o fall_v etc._n etc._n 584_o 11._o 1._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n 584_o  _fw-fr 4._o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 573_o  _fw-fr 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o isa._n 2._o 4._o reconcile_v with_o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 12._o 51_o 52._o 1042_o 1061_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n 1036_o 1144_o 1146_o 26._o
of_o the_o gadarens_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 8._o 28._o 70_o 7._o 26._o a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 15._o 22._o 202_o 8._o 10._o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 15._o 29._o 307_o 10._o 21._o jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o 596_o 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o fig_n not_o yet_o why_o then_o be_v the_o figtree_n curse_v for_o have_v no_o fig_n upon_o it_o 225_o to_o 228_o  _fw-fr 25._o love_n to_o stand_v pray_v 156_o 12._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o 583_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o treasury_n 299_o 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 1407_o 15._o 23._o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 27._o 34._o 267_o 617_o  _fw-fr 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n reconcile_v with_o john_n 19_o 14._o 356_o 357_o 16._o 15._o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 1149_o luke_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 80._o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n 113_o 4._o 16._o he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 1040_o 9_o 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o 556_o 12._o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 1230_o  _fw-fr 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o 1042_o 1061_o 17._o 11._o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 362_o  _fw-fr 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 116_o 18._o 11._o to_o stand_v pray_v 156_o  _fw-fr 12._o the_o pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n 167_o  _fw-fr 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n 1167_o 20._o 38._o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o 1118_o 21._o 18._o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 1251_o 22._o 30._o that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1058_o  _fw-fr 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1255_o 24_o 44._o in_o the_o psalm_n 265_o 26._o 29._o until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 691_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 1090_o 4._o 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n etc._n etc._n 1147_o 1148_o 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 1057_o 1105_o 1123_o 7._o 27._o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 112_o  _fw-fr 37_o 38._o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 1039_o  _fw-fr 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o 1283_o 8._o 6._o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 1080_o 1081_o  _fw-fr 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1323_o 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 1354_o 11._o 47_o 48._o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n 654_o  _fw-fr 51._o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v 1068_o  _fw-fr 54._o a_o city_n call_v ephtaim_v 50_o 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o matth._n 26._o 6._o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o however_o otherwise_o interpret_v 252_o to_o 254_o 260_o 261_o  _fw-fr 38._o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v etc._n etc._n 261_o 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 1256_o 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n 1129_o  _fw-fr 13._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1034_o 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v 413_o 18._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 248_o 1080_o 1108_o 1109_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 39_o release_v one_o at_o the_o passover_n 356_o 19_o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 25._o 25._o 356_o 357_o 29._o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 27._o 48._o 617_o 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 207_o 21._o 22._o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v viz._n in_o vengeance_n 1074_o 28._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 1233_o the_o act_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o world_n 1048_o  _fw-fr 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 626_o 3._o 21._o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 210_o 4._o 6._o john_n suspect_v for_o rabban_n jocanan_n 16_o  _fw-fr 16_o 17._o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o etc._n etc._n 1275_o 5._o 37._o â—udas_fw-la of_o galilee_n 362_o 6._o 9_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o the_o libertine_n 35_o 36_o 7._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n compare_v and_o reconcile_v with_o gen._n 46._o 27._o 667_o  _fw-fr 16._o the_o bone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n where_o bury_v 408_o  _fw-fr 30._o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v concern_v the_o age_n etc._n etc._n of_o moses_n ibid._n 9_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 1283_o  _fw-fr 36._o tabytha_n much_o mention_v among_o the_o talmudist_n 18_o 10._o 34_o 35._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1210_o 1211_o 13._o 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1104_o 19_o 13._o call_v over_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 162_o 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 1289_o 1290_o romans_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1051_o 1052_o 1064_o 1075_o 1077_o 1078_o 2._o 11._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1210_o 1211_o 3._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 535_o 4._o 11._o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 273_o 274_o 1076_o 1126_o 1133_o 1134_o 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v 1098_o 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 359_o 360_o 1089_o 1147_o to_o 1149_o 11._o 5._o the_o elect_n and_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n explain_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 574_o 1146_o 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 230_o mark_fw-mi 1_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n explain_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n 1158_o 1159_o 1119_o 7._o 12._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 1124_o  _fw-fr 36._o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a towards_o his_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n 1219_o 10._o 11._o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v explain_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 1279_o  _fw-fr 21._o every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n 658_o  _fw-fr 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n 1226_o 2_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 790_o 4._o
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v
these_o man_n point_v the_o bible_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 34_o rachab_n suppose_v to_o marry_v joshua_n famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 97_o rain_n former_a and_o late_a what_o 409_o raka_fw-mi a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n 141_o rakkath_v a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n 67_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o high_a place_n page_n 80_o ramah_n and_o ramathaim_n zophin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n whence_o derive_v 41_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o retaliation_n its_o law_n 150_o 151_o raven_n which_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o elias_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o orbo_fw-la 317_o ravish_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1098_o reader_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 803_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n not_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o redemption_n or_o new_a creation_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v 1325_o refuge_n city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n what_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o proselytism_n 533_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o 298_o 299_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 337_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n p._n 1175._o what_o religion_n the_o devil_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v p._n 1177._o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 1177._o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n a_o difficult_a question_n two_o mark_n of_o it_o p._n 1176_o 1177._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202._o some_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n so_o he_o live_v but_o honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n 1279_o rempham_n or_o rephan_n what_o 673_o rent_v of_o clothes_n what_o 263_o repentance_n a_o doctrine_n high_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o define_v repentance_n p._n 113._o the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v p._n 114._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o death_n p._n 1227._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o p._n 1270._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o the_o rule_n to_o arrive_v at_o repentance_n be_v to_o take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o way_n 1277_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n 157_o rephaim_n what_o 363_o reproof_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 747_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o 1233_o 1235_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o how_o it_o argue_v and_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n deny_v by_o some_o p._n 216._o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n p._n 541._o how_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 542._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 549_o 552._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n p._n 702._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n p._n 787._o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1236_o 1237._o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n page_n 1282_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n expect_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 269_o revelation_n prophecy_n utim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o rhinocorura_n a_o river_n of_o egypt_n what_o 9_o 291_o riches_n worldly_a riches_n and_o grandeur_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o righteousness_n why_o alm_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n inherent_a and_o justify_v 504_o 505_o ring_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o and_o for_o what_o use_n 33_o 34_o robber_n be_v very_o numerous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v strange_a mischief_n how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o 267_o 268_o 362_o rock_n for_o christ_n not_o peter_n 205_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 388_o 389._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v measure_v p._n 389._o when_o and_o how_o tax_v 389_o 390_o romanist_n and_o jew_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n 1110_o roman_n there_o be_v garrison_n of_o they_o disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 324._o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n own_v themselves_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o show_v that_o esau_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o jacob._n p._n 694_o 695._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o edom._n p._n 292._o rome_n guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n p._n 1109._o it_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n p._n 1110._o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n as_o refer_v to_o england_n p._n 1165_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n say_v roman_a historian_n be_v a_o secret_n p._n 1165._o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o it_o also_o unknown_a p._n 1166._o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n p._n 1166._o rome_n commission_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o people_n p._n 1166_o 1167._o when_o first_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n p._n 1168._o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o rome_n papal_n have_v exceed_v rome_n heathen_a p._n 1169._o rome_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a character_n p._n 1199._o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n state_n 1200_o rule_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ruler_n the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o s._n sabbath_n when_o it_o end_v p._n 166_o 167._o the_o jew_n eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o